Sramana 2004 10

Author(s): Shivprasad
Publisher: Parshvanath Vidhyashram Varanasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/525054/1

Page #1
zramaNa SRAMANA akTUbara-disambara 2004 vidyApITha sacce bhagava pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI PARSWANATHA VIDYAPITHA, VARANASI

Page #2
zramaNa SRAMANA (akTUbara-disambara 2004) sabasumana pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI PARSWANATHA VIDYAPITHA, VARANASI

Page #3
zramaNa (pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI traimAsika zodha-patrikA) varSa 55 aMka 10-12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 pradhAna sampAdaka prophesara sAgaramala jaina sampAdaka DaoN0 zivaprasAda prakAzaka pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, AI.TI.AI. mArga, karauMdI po.oN. - bI.eca.yU., vArANasI-221005 (u.pra.) e-mail: parshwanathvidyapeeth@rediffmail.com dUrabhASa : 0542-2575521 ISSN-0972-1002 vArSika sadasyatA zulka saMsthAoM ke lie __ ru. 150.00 vyaktiyoM ke lie : ru. 100.00 isa aMka kA mUlya : ru. 25.00 AjIvana sadasyatA zulka saMsthAoM ke lie : ru. 1000.00 vyaktiyoM ke lie : ru. 500.00 noTa : sadasyatA zulka kA ceka yA DrAphTa kevala pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke nAma se hI bhejeN|

Page #4
sampAdakIya zramaNa akTUbara-disambara 2004 kA aMka sammAnanIya pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta hai| atyanta vilamba se isa aMka ko prastuta karane ke kAraNa hama apane sudhI pAThakoM se kSamAyAcanA karane kA bhI sAhasa nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| pUrva kI bhAMti isa aMka meM bhI jaina sAhitya, AcAra, itihAsa evaM kalA pakSa se sambaddha zodha AlekhoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| isa aMka meM hama surasudarIcariaM ke dvitIya pariccheda kI zeSa gAthAoM kI saMskRta chAyA, gujarAtI artha aura hindI anuvAda prakAzita kara rahe haiN| pUjya munizrI vizrutayazavijaya jI dvArA prastuta kI gayI yaha mahattvapUrNa kRti hameM pUjya AcAryazrI vijaya rAjayazasari jI ma.sA. ke udAra saujanya se prApta huI hai, jisake liye hama unake hRdaya se AbhArI haiN| __apane sammAnanIya pAThakoM evaM lekhakoM se zramaNa ke sampAdaka ke rUpa meM yaha merI aMtima mulAkAta hai| zramaNa kA AgAmI aMka naye sampAdakattva meM pAThakoM ke samakSa hogaa| dinAMka : 2 jUna, 2005 ziva prasAda

Page #5
zramaNa akTUbara-disambara 2004 sampAdakIya viSayasUcI hindI khaNDa 6. nirgrantha-saMgha aura zramaNa paramparA - sAdhvI vijayazrI 'AryA' 1-4 2. caMdravedhyaka prakIrNaka kI viSayavastu kA mUlyAMkana - DaoN0 hukamacaMda jaina 5-8 3. arddhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya meM mAlA nirmANa-kalA - DaoN0 harizaMkara pANDeya 9-12 4. Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana - DaoN0 naMdalAla jaina 13-23 5. prAcInatama eka durlabha jaina pANDulipi - prAcArya kundana lAla jaina 24-26 6. jaina kathA sAhitya kA gaurava - 'vasudevahiNDI' - DaoN0 veda prakAza garga 27-29. 7. bihAra gA~va kI mRNmuhareM - DaoN. azoka priyadarzI 30-34 8. kalpapradIpa meM ullikhita vArANasI ke jaina evaM katipaya anya tIrthasthala . - ziva prasAda 35-39 9. jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa-saMgha meM vidhi zAstra kA vikAsa : eka paricaya - DaoN0 candrarekhA siMha 40-47 10. phatehapura sIkarI se prApta zrutadevI (jaina sarasvatI) kI pratimA ___- DaoN. azoka priyadarzI 48-51 52-56 ENGLISH SECTION 11. Status of Women in Jain Community - Dr. Reeta Agrawal 12. Concept of Suksma Sarira in Indian Philosophy - Dr. Saroj Sharma 13. Economic Aspect of Non-Violence - Dr. B.N. Sinha 14. vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM 15. jaina jagata 16. sAhitya satkAra surasuMdarIcariaM 57-59 60-88 89 90-92 93-99

Page #6
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10.12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 nirgrantha-saMgha aura zramaNa paramparA sAdhvI vijayazrI 'AryA' * jaina-zramaNoM kA AgAmika evaM prAcInatama nAma 'nirgrantha' hai| AcArya haribhadra ne 'nirgrantha' zabda kI vyutpati karate hue kahA hai - nirgato granthAd nirgrnthH| grantha kA artha gA~Tha rUpa parigraha hai| dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya parigraha evaM mithyAtva, avirati, azubhayogarUpa AMtarika parigraha se sarvathA mukta zramaNa ko 'nirgrantha' kahate haiN| AcArya umAsvAti ne likhA hai - 'jo karmagranthI ke vijaya ke lie prayAsa karatA hai, vaha 'nirgrantha' hai| AcArAMga meM zItoSNa ke tyAgI ko 'nirgrantha' kahA hai| sUtrakRtAMga ke anusAra, jo rAga-dveSa se rahita hone ke kAraNa ekAkI hai, buddha hai, nirAsrava hai, saMyata hai, samitiyoM se yukta hai, susamAhita hai, AtmavAda kA jJAtA hai, vidvAna hai, bAhya aura AbhyAMtara donoM prakAra se jisake srota chintra ho gaye haiM, jo pUjA-satkAra aura lAbha kA arthI nahIM hai, kevala dharmArthI hai, dharmavid hai, mokSa-mArga kI ora cala par3A hai, sAmyabhAva kA AcaraNa karatA hai, dAnta hai, baMdhanamukta hone yogya hai aura nirmamatva hai, vaha 'nirgrantha' kahalAtA hai| brAhmaNa se zramaNa, zramaNa se bhikSu evaM bhikSu se nirgrantha kA darjA U~cA hai| nirgrantha kI pA~ca zreNiyA~ : ___tattvata : 'nirgrantha' vaha hai jisameM rAga-dveSa kI granthi kA abhAva ho, kiMtu vyavahAra meM apUrNa hone para bhI jo tAttvika nirgranthatA kA abhilASI hai, bhaviSya meM vaha sthiti prApta karanA cAhatA hai use bhI 'nirgrantha kahA jAtA hai| ata: cAritra pariNAma kI hAnivRddhi evaM sAdhanAtmaka yogyatA ke AdhAra para nirgrantha ko pA~ca bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai - 1. pulAka, 2. bakuza, 3. kuzIla, 4. nirgrantha tathA 5. snaatk| mUla guNa tathA uttara guNa meM paripUrNatA prApta karate hue bhI jo vItarAga-mArga se kabhI vicalita nahIM hote, ve 'pulAka nirgrantha' haiN| zarIra aura upakaraNoM ke saMskAroM kA anusaraNa karane vAle siddhi tathA kIrti ke abhilASI, sukhazIla, avivikta parivAra vAlA, zabala aticAra doSoM se yukta ko 'bakuza nirgrantha' kahate haiN| indriyoM ke vazavartI hone se uttaraguNoM kI virAdhanAmUlaka pravRtti karanevAlA 'pratisevanA kuzIla' aura kabhI-kabhI tIvra kaSAya ke vaza na hokara kadAcit maMda kaSAya ke vazIbhUta ho jAnevAlA 'kaSAya kuzIla' hai| sarvajJatA na hone para bhI jisameM rAga-dveSa kA atyaMta abhAva ho aura antarmuhUrta *C/o zrImatI zIlA jaina, 13/40, zaktinagara, dillI - 110007

Page #7
2 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 bAda hI sarvajJatA prakaTa hone vAlI ho, use 'nimrantha' kahate haiM tathA jisameM sarvajJatA prakaTa ho gaI ho, vaha 'snAtaka' kahalAtA hai| uparyukta pA~ca prakAra ke nirgrantha sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ke dharma zAsana meM hote haiN| bauddha-sAhitya meM nimrantha : jaina-zramaNoM kA paryAya 'nirgrantha' zabda 'niggaMtha' yA 'nigaMTha' zabda jainoM kA pAribhASika zabda hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra apane samaya meM 'niggaMTha nAtaputta' ke nAma se jAne jAte the| bauddha pAli-granthoM meM evaM azoka ke zilA-lekhoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke lie isa zabda kA kaI sthAnoM para prayoga huA hai| bauddha-grantha dIghanikAya meM likhA hai ki nirgrantha jJAtaputra saMgha ke netA haiM, gaNAcArya haiM, darzanavizeSa ke praNetA haiM, vizeSa vikhyAta haiM, tIrthaMkara haiM, sAdhu-sammata, bahujana pUjya, cira pravrajita evaM vaya ko prApta haiN| majjhimanikAya meM bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra ko 'nirgrantha' zabda se saMbodhita kiyA hai| yahAM pArzvanAtha paramparA ke sAdhuoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai - 'yahA~ eka cAturyAma saMvara se saMvRtta saba vAri (pApa) se nivArita, saba vAritoM kA nivAraNa karane meM tatpara, saba vAri (pApa) se dhulA huA, saba vAri (pApa) se chUTA huA nirgrantha (jaina sAdhu) hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya hI unake zramaNoM ke lie bhI 'nirgrantha' zabda kA prayoga bauddhoM ke tripiTaka sAhitya meM vibhinna sthAnoM para dekhane ko milatA hai| dIghanikAya meM ullekha hai ki 'kauzala kA rAjA pasenadI (prasenajita) nirgranthoM ko namaskAra karatA thaa| usakI rAnI ne nirgranthoM ke upayoga ke lie bhavana bnaayaa| mahAvagga meM likhA hai ki 'eka bar3I saMkhyA meM nirgrantha vaizAlI meM sar3aka aura caurAhoM para dikhAI dete the| upAlisutta meM ullekha hai ki 'bhagavAn mahAvIra jaba nAlandA meM vihAra kara rahe the, usa samaya unake sAtha eka bar3I saMkhyA meM nirgrantha sAdhu the| ve dIrgha tapasvI the| nirgrantha dharma kI prAcInatA : ukta ullekhoM meM yaha to spaSTa hai ki jaina aura bauddha sAhitya meM 'nirgrantha' zabda 'jaina-zramaNa' ke lie hI prayukta huA hai| svayaM gautama buddha ne mahAvIra ko 'niggaMTha nAtaputta' evaM unake anuyAyI zramaNoM ko 'niggaMTha' kahakara saMbodhita kiyA hai| mahAvIra ne bhI apane zramaNa evaM zramaNiyoM ke lie sthAna-sthAna para 'niggaMthA, niggaMthINa, niggaMthIoM' kahakara ullekha kiyA hai| ata: yaha nissaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki mahAvIra ke samaya yaha dharma 'nirgrantha dharma' ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho gayA thaa| isa zabda kA adhikAdhika prayoga Agama, cUrNi, bhASya, niyukti Adi meM hone lagA thA, kiMtu isakI prAcInatA mahAvIra se pUrva kAla meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai| mahAvIra se pUrva nirgrantha dharma bauddhagrantha aMguttara nikAya, catuvakkanipAta evaM usakI aTThakathA meM gautama buddha ke cAcA 'bappa' nAma ke zAkya ko nirgrantha zrAvaka batalAyA hai jo mahAvIra

Page #8
nirgrantha-saMgha aura zramaNa paramparA : 3 evaM buddha se pahale isa dharma ke anuyAyI the| isa bAta se siddha hotA hai ki mahAvIra se pUrva nirgranthoM kI koI paramparA avazya thI, jisakA anuyAyI zAkyavaMzIya, parivAra thA aura vaha pArzvanAtha kI hI paramparA pratIta hotI hai| pAli-sAhitya meM 'bappa' ke atirikta upAli, abhaya, agnivezyAyana Adi aura bhI kaI nAma haiM, jo pArzvanAtha ke anuyAyI the| DaoN0 harmana jekobI ne tripiTaka sAhitya ke AdhAra para yaha pramANita kiyA hai ki gautama buddha ke pUrva arthAt mahAvIra ke janma se bhI pahale 'nirgrantha sampradAya' vidyamAna thA aura usake hajAroM anuyAyI zramaNa nirgrantha ke rUpa meM vicaraNa karate the| isa kathana kA eka anya AdhAra aura bhI hai ki pAli tripiTaka meM varNita 'saccaka' dvArA mahAvIra ko parAsta karane kA AkhyAna upalabdha hotA hai| saccaka ke pitA bhI nirgrantha zrAvaka the| unakA nimrantha zrAvaka honA yaha siddha karatA hai ki mahAvIra ke pUrva avazya koI 'nirgrantha paramparA' thI jisake ye anuyAyI the| vicAroM ke naye AyAma nAmaka apanI pastaka meM saubhAgyamala jaina ne bhI yahI tathya prastuta kiyA hai ki, "yaha nirvivAda hai ki bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kA anuyAyI sampradAya hI 'nirgrantha sampradAya' kahA jAtA thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha kA saMdeza pUrva meM 'nirgrantha upadeza' ke nAma se prasiddha thA, kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt 'nirgrantha sampradAya' kA nAma 'jaina-dharma' ho gyaa|' hindU-purANoM meM jainadharma kI AsthA ko 'deva, arhanta aura guru nirgrantha' kahakara puSTa kiyA gayA hai| muNDakopaniSad kI racanA bhRgu aMgirasa nAma ke eka muni dvArA hone kA ullekha hai, usameM jaina-mAnyatA ke aneka pAribhASika zabda milate haiN| 'nimrantha' zabda bhI isameM vyavahRta huA hai, usakA vizeSaNa keza-loca (zirovrataM vivadhadyaistu cIrNa) diyA hai| 'nimrantha sampradAya' ke nAma se jaina-dharma I0pU0 dUsarI se pA~cavIM zatAbdI taka bhI vikhyAta thaa| bauddha-grantha maNimekhalai meM jaina-darzana ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai - AjIvaka aura nirgrnth| AjIvaka sampadAya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke virodhI maMkkhali gozalaka kA thA aura nirgrantha sampradAya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kaa| isake pazcAt jaba samrATa siMkadara madhya eziyA meM AyA, taba 'kiyArizi' nagara meM usane bahasaMkhyaka nirgrantha saMtoM ko dekhA, aisA ullekha prApta hotA hai| sikaMdara ke pazcAt I0 san kI sAtavI zatAbdI meM cInI yAtrI hvenasAMga ne bhI nirgrantha saMgha kA ullekha apane yAtrA-saMsmaraNa meM diyA hai| priyadarzI samrATa azoka bhale hI bauddha dharmAnuyAyI ho gayA thA, kintu jainadharma ke siddhAMtoM evaM jaina zragaNa paramparA kA prabhUta prabhAva usake mAnasa-paTala para thaa| isIlie usane apane staMbha-lekhoM meM yaha AjJA khudavAI ki -'mere dharma mahAmAtya nirgranthoM sukha-suvidhA evaM paryApta surakSA Adi kI suvyavasthA kreNge|'

Page #9
: zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 / akTUbara-disambara 2004 prAkRtavidyA (akTUbara-disambara, 2002) ke mukha pRSTha para eka nagna yogI kI kAyotsarga dhyAna mudrA meM sthita mUrti kA citra diyA hai, jo yUnAna ke etheMsa nagara prApta huI hai, vahA~ yaha 'amRtazilA' kI pratimA ke rUpa meM vikhyAta hai| jarmana prAcya vAstuzAstra ke anveSakoM ne isa pratimA ko I0 pU0 chaThI zatAbdI kA kahA hai| yaha nirgrantha mudrA kA mUrti - zilpa hai| 4 itihAsa-prasiddha tathya hai ki sikaMdara ke anurodha para kalyANa muni yUnAna ga the aura etheMsa nagara meM hI 'seMTa kaulAnasa' ke nAma se Aja bhI unakI samAdhi vidyamAna hai / kintu isa mUrtizilpa ko inase bhI prAcIna mAnA gayA hai| yUnAna meM nirgrantha paramparA kA vyApaka prabhAva rahA hai| isa saMkSipta adhyayana se yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki jainadharma kI zramaNa paramparA meM 'nirgrantha' zabda jaina sAdhuoM ke liye prAcInakAla se prayukta hotA AyA hai| eka taraha se yaha jainadharma kA pAribhASika, artha pUrNa zabda hai, jo anyatra kahIM dekhane ko nahIM miltaa| *

Page #10
caMdravedhyaka prakIrNaka kI viSaya vastu kA mUlyAMkana __ DaoN0 hukamacaMda jaina* yaha nirvivAda satya hai ki manuSya eka sAmAjika prANI hai| samAja ke vikAsa meM dharma kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hotA hai| jahA~ dharma hai vahA~ dhArmika grantha haiN| jaise veda hinduoM ke lie, avestA pArasiyoM ke lie, bAibila IsAiyoM ke lie, kurAna musalamAnoM ke lie, tripiTaka bauddhoM ke lie mahattvapUrNa hai| isI taraha jainoM ke lie Agama sAhitya kA mahattva hai| tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI hI AgamoM meM saMkalita hai| vartamAna meM AgamoM ke aMga, upAMga, chedasUtra, mUlasUtra, prakIrNaka Adi vibhAga kiye gaye haiN| sAmAnyatayA prakIrNaka kA artha vividha viSayoM para saMkalita grantha hI kiyA gayA hai| alaga-alaga paramparA apanI saMkhyA alaga-alaga batAtI hai| samavAyAMgasUtra meM corAsIha paNNaga sahassAhaM paNNatA kaha kara RSabhadeva ke caurAsI hajAra ziSyoM ke caurAsI hajAra prakIrNakoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM caudaha hajAra sAdhuoM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai| ata: unake tIrtha meM bhI prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA caudaha hajAra mAnI gayI hai| kintu Aja prakIrNakoM kI saMkhyA 10 hI mAnI gayI hai| (1) catuHzaraNa (2) AturapratyAkhyAna (3) saMstAraka (4) candravedhyaka (5) gacchAcAra (6) tandulavaicArika (7) devendrastava (8) gaNividyA (9) mahApratyAkhyAna (10) mrnnsmaadhi| kucha vidvAn 22 prakIrNaka mAnate haiN| mata jo kucha bhI rahA ho kintu candravedhyaka kA nAma sabhI meM hai| candravedhyaka prakIrNaka eka padyAtmaka racanA hai| yaha nAma sarvaprathama naMdI evaM pAkSikasatra meM milatA hai| pAkSikasatra vRtti meM candravedhyaka kA artha yaMtra putalikA kI AMkha ke golaka se hai tathA viddha kA artha biMdhanA yA bhedana karanA hai| yaha jIvana lakSya kI prApti karane vAlA grantha hone ke kAraNa atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| candrakavedhyaka nAma se hI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki isa grantha meM AcAra ke jo niyama Adi batAye gaye haiM, unakA pAlana karanA candravedhyaka ke samAna kaThina hai| isa grantha ke sAta dvAroM se sAta guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| vinaya guNa - candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM vinaya kA svarUpa samajhAte hue kahA hai jo cha: prakAra ke jIva nikAyoM ke saMyama kA jJAtA aura zAnta citta vAlA ho vaha nizcita hI vinIta kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM mukhya rUpa se zramaNAcAra tathA * saha AcArya, jaina vidyA evaM prAkRta vibhAga, sukhAr3iyA vizvavidyAlaya, udayapura (rAja0)

Page #11
6 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 anuzAsana ke rUpa meM hI vinaya ko samajhAyA gayA hai| candravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM vinaya kA mahattva batAte hue kahA gayA hai "jo vinaya hai vahI jJAna hai| aura jo jJAna hai vahIM vinaya hai, vinaya se jJAna prApta hotA hai, jJAna se vinaya jAnA jAtA hai|'' vinaya kA mahattva batAte hue kahA hai manuSya ke sampUrNa sadAcAra kA sAratattva vinaya meM pratiSThita honA hai, vinaya rahita to nirgrantha sAdhu bhI prazaMsita nahIM hote haiN| Age yahI bhI kahA gayA hai ki alpa zrutajJAna se santuSTa hokara jo vyakti vinaya aura pA~ca mahAvratoM se yukta hai, vaha jitendriya hai, ArAdhaka hai| yahA~ kisI ziSya kI mahAnatA usake dvArA arjita vyApaka jJAna para nirbhara nahIM hai, varan usakI vinayazIlatA para AdhArita hai| gurujanoM kA tiraskAra karane vAle vinaya rahita ziSya ke lie to kahA hai ki vaha loka meM kIrti aura yaza ko bhI prApta nahIM karatA hai| vidyA aura guru kA tiraskAra karane vAle jo vyakti mithyAttva se yukta hokara lokeSaNA meM phaMse rahate haiM, aise vyaktiyoM ko RSi-ghAtaka taka kahA hai| vinaya guNa ke pazcAt AcArya guNa kI carcA karate hue candravedhyaka ke 21 se 31 gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki joAcArya pRthvI ke samAna sahanazIla, parvata kI taraha akampita, dharma meM sthita, caMdramA kI taraha saumya kAMti vAle, samudra ke samAna gaMbhIra hetu aura kAraNaka jJAtAhote haiM, una AcAryoM kI sabhI prazaMsA karate haiN| laukika, vaidika, sAmAjika AdizAstroM meM jinakI gati ho, josvasamaya aura parasamayake jAnakArahoM, unaAcAryoM kI sabhI prazaMsA karate haiN| isa prakAra AcArya meM chattIsa guNa batalAye gaye haiN| bhagavatI-ArAdhanA meM bhI AcAryakoAcAravAn, AdhAravAn, vyavahAravAn, kartA tathAratnatrayakelAbha aura vinAza ko dikhAne vAlA, aparitrAvI AdiguNoM se yukta kahA gayA hai|11 bhagavatIArAdhanA meM AThajJAnAcAra, AThadarzanAcAra, bAraha prakAra kevrata, pAMcasamiti, tIna guptikIcarcA hai| 12 pravacana-sAroddhAra gAthA 32 se 35 meM kahA gayA hai ki AcAryoM kI bhakti se jahAM jIva isa loka meM kIrti aura yaza prApta karatA hai, vahIM paraloka meM vizuddha devayoni aura dharma meM sarvazreSTha bodhiprApta karatA hai| tyAgaaura tapasyA se bhI mahattvapUrNaguruvacanakApAlanamAnate huye kahA gayA hai ki aneka upavAsa karate huye bhI jo guru ke vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha anaMta saMsArI hotA hai|13 yadi kisIziSya meM saikar3oMdUsare guNa bhale hI kyoM nahoM, kintu yadiusameM yaha guNanahIM haiM toaise putra ko bhI vAcanA nahIM dI jA sakatI hai|cturth dvAra meM vinaya nigraha gunnhai| yahAM vinayanigraha kAarthaAjJA pAlana yAAcAraniyamoM se hai| isaprakArabauddha tripiTaka meM vinayapiTaka eka grantha hai jahAM vinamratA ke sAtha AcAra-niyamoM kA bhI varNana hai| vinayanigraha dvAra meM kucha gAthAyeM aisI haiM jo AcAra ke niyamoM ko sUcitakaratI haiN| isa gAthAoM meM vinayakAarthaAcAra niyamahI pratiphalita hai| isIliye vinayako mokSa kA dvAra kahA gyaahai|sdaaviny kA pAlana karane kI preraNAdIgaI hai tathA kahA hai ki zAstroM kAthor3A jAnakAra puruSa bhI vinaya se karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| ise mokSa meM le jAne vAlA zAzvata gaNa kahA hai|15 sAdhukIprazaMsA ke liye vinayaguNajarUrI hI nahIM nitAMta Avazyaka hai|16 paMcama dvAra meM jJAna guNakI mahimA kA varNana karate hue kahA gayA hai ki ve puruSa dhanya haiM, jo jinendra

Page #12
caMdravedhyaka prakIrNaka kI viSaya vastu kA mUlyAMkana : 7 bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa ati vistRta jJAnako samagratayA nahIM jAnatehuye bhI cAritrasampanna haiN| Age kahA gayA hai, jo jJAna hai, vahI kriyA yA AcaraNa hai, joAcaraNa hai, vahI jinopadeza kA sAra hai aura vahIM para tattva hai|17 yahAM jJAna aura kriyA ke bala para vizeSa bala diyA gayA hai| jJAna aura kriyAko eka dUsare seabhinna batAyA gayA hai, jojJAna AcaraNakAviSaya nahIM banatA, vaha vAstava meM nirarthaka hai|jnyaan evaMsadAcAra kA samanvaya sthApita kiyA gyaahai| jJAna hI mukti kA sAdhana hai kyoMki jJAnI vyakti saMsAra meM paribhramaNa nahIM karatA hai|18 cAritra gaNa nAmaka chaThe dvAra meM una puruSoM ko prazaMsanIya batAyA hai, jo gahastha rUpI baMdhana se pUrNata: mukta hokara jinendra bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa muni dharma ke AcaraNa hetu pravRtta hote haiN| jo puruSa udyamI hote haiM ve krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, arati aura jugupsA ko samApta kara dete haiN| ve parama sukha ko khojate haiN| cAritra zuddhi ke bAre meM batAte haiN| pAMca samiti evaM tIna guptiyoM meM jinakI mati hai, jo rAga dveSa nahIM karatA, usI kA caritra zuddha hotA hai|19 isa prakAra samyak darzana, samyak jJAna evaM samyak cAritra kI samanvita sAdhanA ko hI svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| unameM kisI eka ke abhAva se mokSa yA sAdhanA kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai, darzana ke binA jJAna nahIM hotA aura jisameM jJAna nahIM hai, usakA samyak AcaraNa nahIM hotA aura samyak AcaraNa ke binA Asakti se mukta nahIM ho sakatA tathA jo Asakti se mukta nahIM usakA mokSa nahIM hotA hai|20 samyak dRSTi se hI jJAna, AcaraNa aura sadAcAra saphala hote haiN| ata: samyak darzana ko hI prAthamikatA dI gayI hai| sAtaveM aMtima dvAra meM maraNa guNa para dhyAna diyA gayA hai| maraNa guNa meM samAdhimaraNa kI utkRSTatA kA jJAna karAte haiN| ve kahate haiM ki viSaya sukhoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlI puruSArthI AtmA mRtyu ke samaya meM samAdhimaraNa kI gaveSaNa karane vAlI hotI hai| samAdhimaraNa kisakA hotA hai, isa viSaya meM kahA gayA hai samyak buddhi ko prApta aMtima samaya meM sAdhanA meM vidyamAna pApa karma kI AlocanA, nindA aura gardA karane vAle vyakti kA maraNa hI zuddha hotA hai| Age kahate haiM ki ve sAdhu dhanya haiM, jo sadaiva rAga rahita jina vacanoM meM lIna tathA kaSAyoM se rahita haiM evaM Asakti evaM mamatA rahita hokara nirantara sadguNoM meM ramaNa karane vAle hote haiN| Age kI gAthAoM meM Asakti tyAga para bala diyA gayA hai kyoMki Asakti hI baMdhana meM DAlatI hai jisake kAraNa jIva sAMsArika moha-mAyA meM phaMsatA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa usake baMdhana dRr3ha ho jAte haiN| jaise vyakti sAMsArika vastuoM meM moha rakhatA hai aura heya vastuoM ko upAdeya mAna letA hai| pariNAmasvarUpa janma-maraNa ke cakra meM par3a jAtA hai| mRtyu ke samaya koI vastu usake sAtha nahIM jAtI aura na use bacAne meM sahAyaka ho sakatI hai| isaliye jaina matAvalambI ke liye rAga dveSoM se mukta hokara samAdhimaraNa kI bAta kahI gaI hai|

Page #13
8 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 samAdhimaraNa lene vAlA sAdhaka bhI zarIra evaM unameM upasthita sadguNoM kI rakSA karatA hai| isa prakAra yaha kaMcana kAyA bhI sAMsArika vastahI hai aura sAmAnyatayA pratyeka prANI ko sabase adhika Asakti apane zarIra se hI hotI hai| bImAra hone kI paristhiti meM vaha pahale zarIra ko bacAne kA prayAsa karatA hai| arthAt samAdhimaraNa ke icchuka vyakti sAMsArika moha-mAyA se dUra ho jAte haiN| saMsAra ke samasta bhautika sukha chor3akara samAdhimaraNa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| ___ uparokta vinaya guNa, AcArya guNa, ziSya guNa, vinaya vyavahAra guNa, cAritra guNa, vinaya, tyAga, vyavahAra, samyak darzana, samyak jJAna, samyak cAritra, AjJA pAlana, samAdhimaraNa, kaSAyoM se rahita jIvana vAstava meM ye sAre guNa mAnava meM jIvana mUlya kI sthApanA karate haiM jisase mAnava mana zAnti evaM jIva rakSA ke liye prerita hotA hai| jIyo aura jIne do, ke siddhAMta para bala detA hai| mAnava eka ahiMsaka prANI ke rUpa meM dikhAI detA hai, yahI ahiMsA, yahI jIvarakSA, yahI mAnava mUlya, yahI samatA kI bhAvanA paryAvaraNa saMrakSaNa nahIM hai to kyA hai| paryAvaraNa kI samasyA aba sAmane AI hai jabaki tIrthaMkaroM ne ye bAteM pUrva meM hI kahI haiN| vastuta: cadravedhyaka prakIrNaka meM pratipAdita Adarza evaM jIvana vyavahAra meM pratipAdita tattva paryAvaraNa saMrakSaka ke poSaka hai|| sandarbha : 1. madhukara muni, samavAyAMga sUtra, 84vAM smvaay| 2. abhidhAnarAjendrakoza, bhAga-1, pR0 41. 3. sureza sisodiyA, candravedhyaka prakIrNaka, prakA0 - Agama ahiMsA evaM prAkRta saMsthAna, udayapura, prastAvanA, pR0.4-5. 4. madhukara muni, naMdIsUtra, pR0 161-162. 5. abhidhAnarAjendrakoza, bhAga-3, pR0 1097. 6. sureza sisodiyA, caMdravedhyaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 40. 7. vahI, gAthA 62. 8. sisodiyA, caMdravedhyaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 40.. 9. vahI, gAthA, 7 se 9. 10. vahI, pR0 9, gAthA, 22 se 26. 11. bhagavatIArAdhanA, gAthA 419-420. 12. vahI, gAthA 527. 13. pravacanasAroddhAra, devacaMdra lAlabhAI jaina puskoddhAra, gAthA 541-549. 14. sisodiyA, caMdravedhyaka prakIrNaka, gAthA 57 se 63. 15. vahI, bhUmikA, pR0 15. 16. vahI, pR0 15, gAthA 61-63. 17. vahI, pR0 16, gAthA 77. 18. vahI, gAthA, 83-84. 19. vahI, gAthA, 114. 20. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, 28./30

Page #14
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 arddhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya meM mAlA nirmANa-kalA DaoN0 harizaMkara pANDeya kAmasUtra meM nirdiSTa 64 kalAoM meM 14veM sthAna para mAlyagraMtha kalA kA ullekha hai| jambUdvIpaprajJaptivRtti meM mahilAoM ke lie nirdiSTa cauMsaTha kalAoM meM puSpagraMthana kA nirdeza hai| mAlA-nirmANa kI kalA atyanta prAcIna hai| vaidika kAla se lekara Aja taka mAlAnirmANa kI kalA avicchinna hai, kyoMki isakA saMbaMdha mAnava jIvana se hai| nityaprati pUjA-pATha, zrRMgArAdi meM pratidina mAlA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| suzruta evaM carakasaMhitA meM 'mAlAdhAraNa' karanA mAnava ke lie anivArya mAnA gayA hai| zukranIti meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki vastroM kA samyak paridhAna, AbhUSaNadhAraNa, tAmbUla ke sAtha mAlA dhAraNa karanA kalA ke aMtargata AtA hai| agnipurANa meM zarIra ko sundara, sugaMdhita, prasanna evaM svastha banAne ke lie anya kRtyoM ke sAtha 'mAlAdhAraNa' bhI anivArya mAnA gayA hai| striyoM ke SoDazazRMgAra meM 'mAlAdhAraNa' mahattvapUrNa zrRMgAra hai| mAlA kA svarUpa - vyutpatti evaM artha - 'mAGmAne' dhAtu se 'RjendrAgravajre' se ran pratyaya, ra < latva aura TAp (A) karane para strIliMga meM mAlA zabda banatA hai| 'mAti mAnahetarbhavati' arthAt jo sammAna kA kAraNa hotA hai yA jise sammAna hotA hai, use mAlA kahate haiN| mAM zobhAM lAtIti arthAt mA arthAt lakSmI, zobhA, samRddhi ko pradAna karatA hai, vaha mAlA hai| zreNI, rAji, tatI, vIcI, AlI, Avali, paMkti, dhAraNI, mAlya,sraka, mAlikA, mAlAkA, mAlakA Adi mAlA ke paryAya zabda haiN| Agama sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para mAlA kA varNana milatA hai| puSpAmAlA, ratnoM kI mAlA Adi kA ullekha hai| koraMTa puSpa kI mAlA kA aneka sthaloM para ullekha hai - sakoreMTamalladAmeNa, koraMTakadAma, koreMTamalladAma / kaTasaraiyA ke pIle phUla ko koreMTa yA korenTaka kahate haiN| lAla raMga kI kaTasaraiyA ko kurabaka kahate haiN| sUtrakRtAMga meM maNisuvarNoM kI mAlA evaM sAmAnya mAlA kA ullekha hai| sUtra dhAraNa karane kA bhI ullekha hai - soNisuttagamalladAma klaave| vahIM para AviddhamaNisuvaNNe kappiyamAlA maulI kA bhI nirdeza hai - vicittamAlAmauliA sthAnAMgasUtrameMmAlAkevibhinnarUpoMkAullekhamilatAhai-gaMdhamalla, vnnmaaldhre| * adhyakSa, prAkRta evaM jainAgama vibhAga, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM

Page #15
10 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 jJAtAdharmakathA meM aneka prakAra ke mAlA-prabhedoM kA varNana milatA hai| suimAlA0, sakoreMTamalladA meMNa11, vavagayamAlA12, caMpagamAlA13, pupphgNdhmllaalNkaarhaarN14| upAsakAdhyayana meM mAlatIpuSpa ke mAlA kA varNana hai| gAthApati Ananda mAlatIpuSpa kI mAlA ko chor3akara anya mAlAoM kI parityAga kara detA hai|15 puSpamAlA ke atirikta ratnoM kI mAlA kA bhI varNana milatA hai| zrIdAmagaNDa - ekasthala para varNana hai ki sAketa nagarakIrAnI nAga-pUjA mahotsava' kA Ayojana karatI hai| usameM meM vibhinna prakAra ke sugaMdhita puSpoM dvArA maNDapa banAyA gyaa| isamaNDapa meM didiganta taka apanI surabhiko phailAnevAlA eka 'zrIdAmagaNDa' laTakAyA gyaa| yaha zrIdAmagaNDa 'zobhA sampanna mAlAoM ke samUha kA vAcaka hai| kuMbha rAjA kI patnI padmAvatI eka rAta maMgalakAraka caudaha mahAsvapna dekhatI hai, jisameM puSpamAlA bhI hai| prabhAvatI ke garbha-dhAraNa ke tIna mAsa pazcAt dohada utpanna hotA hai - jisameM vaha vibhinna zreSTha evaM sugaMdhita puSpoM se bane kA zrIdAmagaNDa kI prApti kI icchA karatI hai| isa prasaMga meM zrIdAmagaNDa kA atyanta sundara varNana hai| pATalA, mAlatI, azoka, puMnAga, maruA, damaNaka evaM nirdoSa zatapatrikA ke puSpoM ke sAtha uttamakoraMTa ke patroM ko gUMtha kara banAyA jAtA hai, jo sparza meM paramasukhadAyaka, dekhane meM sundara tathA atyanta sugaMdhi se paripUrNa hotA hai|16 padmAvatI kI icchApUrti ke lie vANamaMtara deva sumaMdhita 'zrIdAmagaNDa' padmAvatI ko prastuta karate haiN| padmAvatI unheM sUMdhatI huI apanI icchA pUrNa karatI hai|17 padmAvatI ke nAgayajJa meM aneka mAlAkAra milakara 'zrIdAmagaNDa' kA nirmANa karate haiN|18 jJAtAdharmakathA meM anyatra bhI vibhinna sthaloM para isakA ullekha hai - mahaM siridaamgNdd|19 kuNAlA janapada ke zrAvastI nagarI ke rAjA kI putrI subAhu ke cAturmAsika snAna utsava ke avasara para use 'zrIdAmagaNDa' viziSTa gaMdhayuktasapatra puSpahAra diyA jAtA hai|20 rAjavarakanyA draupadI-pATalA, mallikA aura campaka ke puSpoM se banI paramasukhapezakAraka aura darzanIya 'zrIdAmagaNDa' ko grahaNa karatI hai|21| Agama sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para isakA ullekha hai - siridAmagaNDaM mll|22 AgamaTIkAkAra ne mAlA ko bAhya zobhAkAraka padArtha mAnA hai| nizIthasUtra (7.1) meM 16 prakAra ke mAlAoM kA nirdeza hai - 1. taNamAliyaM (tRNa kI mAlA), vIraNa (khaza) Adi kI mAlA tRNa mAlA hai| Aja bhI isakA pracAra hai| 2. muMjamAliyaM - 'muMja' eka prakAra kA pavitra ghAsa hai| pUjAdi meM isakA prabhUta prayoga hotA hai| muMja se banI mAlA 'muMjamAlA' hai| upanayana saMskAra ke samaya athavA dIkSA dhAraNa karate samaya isakA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| brahmacAriyoM ko yaha bahuta priya hai| yaha tatpazcaraNa kA pratIka hai| ise mauJja bhI kahate

Page #16
arddhamAgadhI jaina Agama sAhitya meM mAlA nirmANa-kalA : 11 haiN| kAlidAsa ne ise tIna lar3oM vAlI mAlA mAnA hai, jise tapazcaraNakAla meM pArvatI ne dhAraNa kiyA thaa| 3. vetaMmAliyaM - veMta kASTha kI maalaa| 4. kaTThamAliyaM-kASTha kI mAlA-caMdana, tulasI evaM anya sugaMdhita lakar3iyoM kI mAlA 'kaTThamAliyaM' hai| AgamakAla meM kASTha mAlA kA prayoga bahutAyata hotA thaa| 5. pattamAliyaM - pattoM kI maalaa| 6. bhiMDamAliyaM - bhIDa kI maalaa| 7. mayaNamAliyaM - moma kI mAlA athavA madana (vRkSa-vizeSa) ke puSpa kI mAlA (nizItha 7.3 para cUrNi) 8. picchamAliyaMmora paMkha kI maalaa| 9. daMtamAliyaM - hAthI ke dAMta kI maalaa| (nizItha cUrNi 7.34) 10. siMgamAliyaM - sIMga kI maalaa| 11. saMkhamAliyaM - zaMkha kI maalaa| 12. haDamAliyaM - haDDiyoM kI maalaa| bandara kI haDDiyoM kI mAlA jo baccoM ke gale meM pahanAyI jAtI hai| (nizItha cUrNi 7.3) 13. pupphamAliyaM - puSpoM kI maalaa| 14. phalamAliyaM - phaloM kI maalaa| rudrAkSAdi ke phaloM kI maalaa| 15. bIjamAliyaM - bIjoM kI maalaa| 16. hariyamAliyaM - harita-vanaspati kI maalaa| isa prakAra Agama sAhitya meM aneka prakAra ke puSpamAlAoM ke nirmANa saMbaMdhI pramANa upalabdha haiN| mAlA nirmANa meM jo nipuNa hote the unheM mAlAkAra (mAlI) kahA jAtA thaa| mAlAkAra zabda kA Agama-sAhitya meM aneka sthaloM para ullekha hai| rAjagRha meM arjunaka nAma kA mAlAkAra rahatA thaa| vaha apane puSpArAma (puSpoM ke bAga) se pratidina phUloM kI TokarI lekara phUla cunane ke lie jAtA thaa| usake udyAna meM dasa raMgoM ke sugaMdhita puSpa khilate the|23 vahIM para mAlAkAriNI kA bhI ullekha hai|24 mAlA nirmANa meM upayoga kie jAne vAle puSpoM evaM anya vanaspatiyoM kA Agama sAhitya meM prabhUta rUpa se ullekha milatA hai| jinakA saMkSipta nirdeza isa prakAra hai ___ aimuttakalayA (mAdhavIlatA jIvAbhigama, 3.584), agaru-agara (rAjavArtika 30), attimutta-kastUrImogarA (jIvAbhigama 3.296), asoga-azoka (bhagavatI 22.2, jIvAbhigama 1.71), kacchAbhadramusta-mothA (praznavyAkaraNa 1.46), karIra-kera-karIla (praznavyAkaraNa 1.37.4), usIra-khasa (rAjapraznIya 30, jIvAbhigama 3.283), kadaMba-kadama (aupapAtika 9, jIvAbhigama 3.583), kappUra-kapUra (rAjapraznIya 30, jIvAbhigama 3.283), kala-golocanA (sthAnAMga 5.209, bhagavatI 6.30), kuMkuma-kezara (rAjapraznIya 30, jIvAbhigama 3.283), kuMda (bhagavatI 22.5, rAjapraznIya 29), grIvA, kuruviMda-nAgaramothA (praznavyAkaraNa 1.42.2), ketaki, ketagi, keyai - kevar3A (jIvAbhigama 3.283, rAjapraznIya 30, bhagavatI 22.1), kokaNada-lAlakamala (praznavyAkaraNa 1.46), koddAka-kovidAra (jIvAbhigama 3.512), caMdaNa (bhagavatI 22.3, aupapAtika 9, rAjapraznIya 30), caMpaa-caMpaka (sthAnAMga 8.117.2, jIvAbhigama 3.580), jAI-camelI (praznavyAkaraNa 1.38.2), jAvati-jAvitrI

Page #17
12 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 (bhagavatI 22.1), jAsuaNa, jAsumaNa jAsuvaNa-javAkusuma (rAjapraznIya 27, praznavyAkaraNa 1.40.3), jUhiyA-jUhI (rAjapraznIya 30), Dabbha-sapheda-dUba (praznavyAkaraNa 1.42.1), NIluppala,nIlakamala (rAjapraznIya 26), tagara (rAjapraznIya 30), timira-mehaMdI (bhagavatI 21.18), tulasI (sthAnAMga 8.117.1, praznavyAkaraNa 1.44.3) devadAru (praznavyAkaraNa 1.40.2), baula-maulasirI (bhagavatI 22.2, praznavyAkaraNa 1.34.1), bhaddamutthA, bhaddamotthA, bhaddamotthA-mothA (bhagavatI 23.8), magadaMtiyA-mAlatI (praznavyAkaraNa 138.2), moggara-mogara (praznavyAkaraNa 1.38.2) sarisava-sarasoM (bhagavatI 21.16, praznavyAkaraNa 1.45.2), subhaga-kamala (jIvAbhigama 3.286), subhagA-sevatI gulAba (praznavyAkaraNa 1.40.2), hariyAla-dUba (rAjapraznIya 28), haliddA (jIvAbhigama 3.28), haliddI (uttarAdhyayana 34.8), haliddA-haldI (rAjapraznIya 28). - uparyukta padArthoM kA prasAdhana-zarIra evaM mukha ke ubaTana, vilepana, aMgarAga Adi meM prayoga hotA hai| puSpoM ko striyAM apane bAloM meM dhAraNa karatI haiM, mAlA kA bhI nirmANa hotA hai| isa prakAra jainAgama sAhitya meM prasAdhana kA prabhUta varNana milatA hai| prasAdhanakalA para svataMtra zodhakArya kI AvazyakatA hai| sandarbha: 1. zukranIti, 4.3.135-137, 198. 2. uNAdisUtra, 2.28. 3. jJAtAdharmakathA, 1.1.24, 33. 4. rAjapraznIya, 28. 5. prajJApanA, 17.127. 6.jainAgama vanaspati koza, pRSTha 91. 7. sUtrakRtAMga 2.2.31. 8. vahI, 2.2.69, 73. 9. sthAnAMga, 8.10. 10. jJAtAdharmakathA, 1.1.24. 11. vahI, 1.1.24. * 12. vahI, 1.1.53. 13-14. vahI, 1.1.34. 15. upAsakAdhyayana 1.1.29. 16.jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra, 1.8.31. 17. vahI, 1.8.31. 18. vahI, 1.8.49. 19. vahI, 1.8.57, 58, 60, 62. 20. vahI, 1.8.92. 21. vahI, 1.8.162 22. samavAyAMgasUtra, 21.11. 23. aMtakRddazAMga, 6.10. 24. vahI, 6.24.

Page #18
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana naMdalAla jaina* AgamoM kI prAmANikatA ke AdhAra jainoM meM Ajakala Agama, zabdArtha (uttAna?) aura kucha pracalita paramparAoM kI aMtarvivecanA kA yuga cala rahA hai| AgamoM kA AdhAra lekara naye-naye praznoM ko upasthita kiyA jAtA hai| ina prakaraNoM meM AgamoM kI satyatA prakaTa karate hue apaneapane mata pratipAdita kiye jA rahe haiN| prAya: 'Agama' zabda se pavitra graMthoM kA bodha hotA hai| ye pavitra graMtha pratyeka dharmataMtra meM pAye jAte haiM, para jainoM meM eka nahIM, inakI eka dIrgha zreNI hai| vastuta: mUla prazna hai - Agama kyA haiM aura unakI prAmANikatA kitanI hai? kyA ve trikAla-satya haiM? AcArya mahAprajJa ne batAyA hai ki yadyapi Aja zrRMta aura Agama samAnArthI se mAne jAte haiM para unameM bahuta aMtara hai| 'zruta' zabda adhika prAcIna hai aura usameM aMzata: visaMvAditA aura aMzata: avisaMvAditA bhI hotI hai| isake viparyAsa meM, 'Agama' sadaiva avisaMvAdI mAnA jAtA hai| isa zabda ke aneka paryAvAcI haiM jinameM zruta, zAstra, jinavANI, jinavacana yA Aptavacana Adi mukhya haiN| zAstroM ke anusAra, jinavANI to 1. aThAraha doSa rahita evaM vItarAga dvArA kathita 2. khaNDana rahita ... 3. pratyakSa aura anumAna Adi pramANoM se abAdhita 4. bAdhaka pramANa rahita 5. yukti-zAstra-avirodhI yA avisaMvAdI hotI hai| isakI prAmANikatA ke ye hI AdhAra haiN| mahAprajJa kA kathana hai ki avisaMvAdI Agama to svata: pramANa haiM aura aMgabAhya zruta Agama-AdhArita hone se parataH pramANa hote haiN| digambara jainoM ke itihAsa se hameM patA calatA hai ki digambaroM kI utkaTa taposAdhanA ke bAvajUda bhI kramika prajJA-hAni evaM smRtihAni ke kAraNa tathA anya kAraNoM se bhI, hama vartamAna jinavANI ko mahAvIra nirvANa ke 683 varSa (yA 156 I0) ke bAda kevala aMzata: hI smRti meM rakha ske| paM0 kailAza caMdra zAstrI ke anusAra guru-ziSya-paraMparA kI sudRr3ha nIva aura tapobala kI zakti ke bhrama meM diMgabaroM ne jinavANI *jaina senTara, rIvA, ma0pra0

Page #19
14 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 ke saMkalana kI AvazyakatA kA anubhava hI nahIM kiyaa| isake sAtha hI, jinhoMne yaha saMkalana kiyA, usa para prazna cinha bhI lagA diyaa| isa paristhiti meM AcArya dharasena ko avaziSTa aMza ke lopa kI zaMkA huI, to unhoMne do ziSyoM ko, jo unheM smaraNa thA, AgamajJAna diyA jisase digaMbaroM ke prathama Agama-kalpa graMtha race gye| isake uttaravartI kAla meM aneka graMtha race gye| ye sabhI AcArya ArAtIya (dUravartI), kama se kama mahAvIra nirvANa se 683 (varSa pazcAt) kahe jAte haiN| unake race graMthoM ko hI hama upacAra se 'jinavANI' kahate haiN| vastuta: ve 'AcAryavANI' haiN| unheM jinavANI mAnane ke AdhAroM para mUlyAMkita kara sakate haiN| ___ isake AdhAra para Aja hameM vibhinna zAstroM meM aneka tathya prApta hote haiM jo uparokta AdhAroM para khare nahIM pratIta hote haiN| sAtha hI, aisA bhI lagatA hai ki ye zAstra apane yuga ke jJAna-vijJAna ko prastuta karate haiN| isIliye unameM Adhunika bhautika jagat meM AviSkRta aneka vivaraNoM kA saMketa bhI nahIM hai| isa saMbaMdha meM aneka sUcanAyeM tulasI prajJA 234, paM0 jaganmohanalAla zAstrI sAdhuvAda graMtha evaM sAiMTiphika kanTeMTsa ina prAkRta kenansa meM dI gaI haiN| vahAM visaMvAditA ke 81 vivaraNa diye gaye haiN| inameM (1) mahAvIrottara 683 varSa kI AcArya paramparA kI upalabdha vividhatA (2) zAstroM meM pUrvApara virodha, (3) bhautika jagat ke vivaraNoM meM visaMgatiyAM tathA (4) AcAra sambandhI visaMgatiyAM samAhita haiN| isake sAtha hI, jinavANI ko 'sarvajJatA' ke siddhAMta ke AdhAra para hamane 'sthira tathyI' mAnA hai, usake pare koI jJAna hI nahIM hai| niraMtara parivartanazIla jagat evaM jIva meM sthira-tathyatA kI bAta bhI Aja ke yuga meM gale nahIM utrtii| jJAna to pravAhazIla hotA hai| unameM aitihAsika tathyatA kI svIkRti adhika rucikara hogii| isIliye usake vivaraNoM ko binA parIkSA kiye, vaijJAnikatA bhI prApta nahIM ho paatii| uttarAdhyayana bhI kahatA hai ki prajJA se dhArmika siddhAMtoM kI parIkSA karanI caahiye| hamAre cauthI-pAMcavI sadI ke aura usake uttaravartI siddhasena, samaMtabhadra, akalaMka, vidyAnaMda Adi AcAryoM ne parIkSA pradhAnI banakara ise vaijJAnikatA pradAna karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| siddhasena ne apanI dvAtriMzikA meM kahA hai ki maiM pUrvajoM dvArA sthApita siddhAMtoM vyasthAoM ko tathaiveti mAnane kA pakSadhara nahIM huuN| maiM unakI parIkSA karUMgA, cAhe koI mAne yA na maane| yahI kAraNa hai ki vibhinna zAstroM ke vivaraNoM meM samaya-samaya para parivartana, saMvardhana, saMzodhana, nAmAMtaraNa, krama-parivartana tathA vilopana Adi kI prakriyAyeM apanAI gaI hai| jJAna ke vikAsa kA rAjamArga inhIM prakriyAoM se adhika vyApaka aura upayogI hotA hai| phalata: hameM vidyamAna Agama-kalpa graMthoM ke vivaraNoM ke saMdarbha meM pUrvApara avigedhitA kI dRSTi se vicAra karanA caahiye| yaha vaijJAnika yuga hai aura hama apane dharma kI vaijJAnikatA tathA vaijJAnika pravRtti ko prasArita bhI karate haiN| vartamAna meM sabhI sAdhu evaM gurujana vijJAna aura dharma samanvaya

Page #20
Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana : 15 kA upadeza bhI dete haiN| para vijJAna kI apanI sImA hai| vaha abhI bhautika jagat aura jIvana se saMbaMdhita ghaTanAoM kI hI AMzika yA samagra vyAkhyA karane kA prayogabaddha prayatna karatA hai| adhyAtma jagat abhI usakI sImA se pare hai, yadyapi usa kSetra meM yaha praveza karatA pratIta hotA hai| Ajakala kyA, pratyeka yuga meM paramparAvAdI aura madhyamArgI paramparAyeM rahI haiN| pahalI paramparA cira-pratiSThita mAnyatAoM ko traikAlika mAnatI rahI hai aura dUsarI paramparA mAnyatAoM aura vicAroM meM yugAnukUla parivartana kI poSaka rahI hai| yaha sahI hai ki madhyamArgI paramparA ke anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA kama rahI hai aura unheM paramparAvAdiyoM ke Akroza kA bhAjana bhI bananA par3atA hai| pazcima meM to madhyayuga meM aura abhI bhI paryApta mAtrA meM, yaha Akroza vikarAla rahA hai, para bhArata meM aisI sthiti nahIM aaii| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki prAraMbha ke AcArya to, nemacandra zAstrI ke anusAra, zrutadhara, sArasvata aura prabuddha koTi ke the unhoMne jaina mAnyatAoM ko yugAnurUpa banAye rakhane kA prayatna kiyaa| usake uttaravartI kAla meM paramparApoSaka AcAryoM aura bhaTTArakoM kI paramparA clii| unheM videzI AkramaNoM, rAjakIya virodhoM tathA sAhitya bhaNDAroM/maMdiroM ke vidhvaMsoM ke kAraNa antarmukhatA dhAraNa karanI pdd'ii| unhoMne 'jo hai so' usake parirakSaNa kI vRtti apnaaii| isase Aja hamArA zAstrIya jJAna dasavIM-gyArahavIM sadI kI mAnyatAoM ke parikSaNa para AdhArita hai| yaha pichale eka hajAra varSa meM huI bauddhika evaM vaijJAnika pravRtti aura vardhamAna jJAna-kSitija ke prati na kevala udAsIna hai, apitu zAstrIya vivaraNoM ko hI varIyatA detA hai| yaha jaina dharma kI vaijJAnikatA ko ghoSita karane kI pravRtti aura mAnasikatA ke pratikUla hai| ____ isake bAvajUda bhI paramparAvAdiyoM kI tulanA meM jainoM meM pratyeka yuga meM pragatizIla AcArya aura vidvAn bhI hue haiM jinhoMne dhArmika siddhAMtoM evaM AcAra-vicAroM meM yugAnukUlana banAye rakhane kA prayatna kiyaa| inameM pUrva meM diye gaye AcArya siddhasena ke atirikta, purANa yuga ke aneka AcArya, jinasena, lokAzAha, tAraNasvAmI, bra0 zItala prasAda, svAmI satyabhakta, amara muni, AcArya tulasI, kAnajI svAmI Adi pramukha haiN| inake kAraNa jaina dharma meM vaijJAnikatA evaM AdhunikatA ke bIja puSpita hote rahe haiN| pazcimI vicArakoM ne IsAI jagat ke udAharaNa se kucha niSkarSa nikAle haiM jinameM eka yaha hai ki dharma AdhunikatA aura vaijJAnikatA kA virodhI hai| unhoMne isa niSkarSa ko bhAratIya dharmoM para bhI prayukta kiyA hai, jo sahI nahIM hai| isI prakAra, kArla mArksa ne bhI kahA hai ki vibhinna dharma nava parivartana ke prati arucizIla hote haiM evaM bauddhika svataMtratA ke zatru haiN| usakA kathana hai ki manuSya binA dharma ke bhI acchA naitika raha sakatA hai| saMgaThita dharma to yathAsthitivAdI hote haiN| amarikA meM 1999 meM kI gaI eka zodha se patA calatA hai ki -

Page #21
16 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 / akTUbara-disambara 2004 1. ucca zikSA jitanI adhika hogI, dhArmikatA utanI hI kama hogii| 2. Aya jitanI adhika hogI, dhArmikatA utanI hI kama hogii| yahAM dhArmikatA se tAtparya amUrta tattvoM meM vizvAsa aura bhakti hai| dharma prAyaH amUrta tattvoM kI satyatA kI parIkSA karate haiN| isa kSetra meM abhI vijJAna nahIM pahuMcA hai| pazcimI vicArakoM ke ye niSkarSa parIkSA pradhAnI jainadharma para lAgU nahIM hote| isameM vyAkhyAoM evaM parivartanoM ke prati ruci rahI hai| isane anyoM dvArA Aropita vyaktivAdI caritra aura siddhAMtoM ko sAmAjika evaM vizvIya rUpa diyA hai| yaha apanI prAcIna mAnyatAoM ke parIkSaNa evaM parivardhana ke prati jAgarUka hai| yaha tathya Age diye vivaraNoM se spaSTa ho jaayegaa| Agama yA Agama- kalpa graMthoM kA svarUpa , jaina samagrataH anekAMtavAdI haiM aura vyavahArataH nayavAdI bhI haiN| inake aMtargata, dhavalA ke anusAra chaha nikSepoM ke AdhAra para athavA yadi nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3a diyA jAya, to dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra vastu tattva kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai| jIva tattva ke vivaraNa meM bhava bhI eka AdhAra hotA hai / isa dRSTi se hama dekheM, to hamAre Agama- kalpa graMthoM kA vivaraNa nimna rUpa meM diyA jA sakatA hai : 1. dravya dRSTi se : ArAtIya (paravartI) AcAryoM dvArA racita haiN| 2. kSetra dRSTi se : magadha (pATaliputra), mathurA, hAthIguMphA yA valabhI meM saMkalita hue haiN| 3. kAla dRSTi se : inakA graMtha saMkalana kAla 360 I0pU0 se 453-63 I0pU0 ke bIca hai aura artha kI dRSTi se anAdi kI mAnyatA ke bAvajUda bhI, ye pArzva (877-777 I0pU0) aura mahAvIra (599-527 I0pU0) ke kAla meM divya-dhvanita kiye gaye the| uttaravartI graMtha bhinna-bhinna samayoM meM race gaye haiN| 4. bhAva kI dRSTi se : inake rUpa meM vibhinna vAcanAoM ke samaya parivardhana kiyA jAtA rahA hai| pArzvanAtha kI saceta - acela dhAraNA mahAvIra - yuga meM acela meM pariNata huii| paMcAcAra AcAra-trika meM saMkSiptIkRta huaa| aneka naI avadhAraNAyeM judd'iiN| saMkalita yA saMzodhita AgamoM ko kisI ne mAnya kiyA aura kisI ne amAnya / kisI ne 11 aMgoM kA lopa batAyA, to kisI ne mAtra dRSTivAda kA / zAstrI ne kahA ki digaMbaroM ko saMkalana kI AvazyakatA hI pratIta nahIM huI kyoMki sArvajanikatA kI dhAraNA AgamoM para lAgU nahIM hotii| para mUla racayitA kI dRSTi se, ye pArzvanAtha evaM mahAvIra ke tIrthaMkara bhava meM nirmita hu the|

Page #22
Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana : 17 isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki hamAre Agama yA Agama-kalpa graMtha vizeSa kSetroM meM, vizeSa kAloM meM, vividha rUpoM (artha, graMtha) meM racita hue haiN| zAstrIya mAnyatAoM ke kAraNa vartamAna samasyAyeM : (a) kSetragata dRSTi : jaina bhUgola vizva ko sthira mAnatA hai, para pichale aura Aja ke bhaugolika parivartanoM ko dekhate hue yaha avadhAraNA vicAraNIya hai| zAstroM para azraddhAna ho, isaliye eka vizruta paramparAvAdI paMDita (mere guru, aba svargIya) ne mujhe sujhAva diyA thA ki isa viSaya meM samAja meM carcA hI nahIM karanI caahiye| aba kSetroM meM parivartana huA hai, magadha kSetra meM upadiSTa arthAgama evaM vahIM para saMkalita Agama saMpUrNa bhArata evaM vizva kSetrI mAna liye gye| isa kSetra parivartana se aneka samasyAyeM sAmane AI haiM: 1. kSetragata samasyA : vizva ke vibhinna kSetroM (yUropa, amarIkA, grInalaiMDa, uttarI va dakSiNI dhruva Adi) meM sUryodaya, sUryAsta kI aneka vividhatAoM (18 ghaMTe kI rAta yA dina, chaha mahIne kI rAta yA dina Adi) ke kAraNa isake AcAra (jaise rAtri-bhojanatyAga, kuMe kA pAnI, kaMDe evaM lakar3I kI Aga se banA bhojana, devapUjA yA sthaMDila bhUmi yA miTTI para zauca Adi) kA pUrNata: pAlana nahI ho sktaa| 2. audyogIkaraNa kA prabhAva : isake kAraNa vyasta ho rahI jIvanacaryA meM tathA zIta Rtu kI jaTilatA ke kAraNa sAmAnya AhAra kI carcA kaThina ho jAtI hai| phalata: prazItita evaM zIghrabhakSyI khAdya aura unakI vividhatA svIkAra karanI par3atI hai jo tIrthaMkara ke saMpAdaka ke anusAra hAnikAraka hai| ina paristhitiyoM meM sAdhudharma, vizeSataH digambara sAdhu dharma, kA pAlana bhI nahIM ho sktaa| phalata: vizva kI 99.98% janatA (jaina to mAtra 0.02 pratizata hI haiM) jaina siddhAMtoM ke jJAna, pAlana evaM jIvanalakSyoM kI prApti se vimukha hI rheNge| aisI sthiti meM jaina dharma kI vizvadharma kI mAnyatA kA artha kyA hai? isake liye use apanI AcAra-prakriyA meM kSetra-kAla-bhAva-gata parivardhana Avazyaka hai| 3. bhaktivAda : vizva ke adhikAMza dharma bhaktivAda ke pracaNDa udghoSaka haiM aura usI kA vAtAvaraNa banA rahe haiN| 'tAraNahAra' kI manovaijJAnikatA se svAvalaMbI jaina saMskRti mahattvapUrNa rUpa se prabhAvita hotI hai| 4. janabhASA : pArzva aura mahAvIra ne janabhASA meM upadeza diye the aura jinavANI bhI sarva samAhArI ardha-mAgadhI bhASA meM graMthita huI huI hai| vizva ke prAyaH sabhI dezoM kI janabhASA bhinna-bhinna hai| jinavANI ina bhASAoM meM nahIM hai| ataH usakI prabhAvakatA kaise vizvavyApI ho sakatI hai ?

Page #23
18 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 (ba) kAla dRSTi : jainoM ne kAla ko lakSaNa pariNAma, kriyA Adi ke rUpa meM parivartanazIla mAnA hai| unhoMne kAla kI na kevala tritayI mAnI hai, apitu utsarpiNI evaM avasarpiNI ke rUpa meM kAla-AdhArita bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika unnati evaM avanati mAnI hai| yahI nahIM, kisI bhI eka cakra ke eka hI kAla meM hAsamAna (yA vardhamAna) parivartana mAne haiN| isa taraha kAlika parivartana ke AdhAra para bhI AcAra-vicAroM kI parivartanazIlatA spaSTa hai| udAharaNArtha, jainoM kA prAraMbha mahAvIra ke eka-AcArTI patha se huA thA, para kAla ke prabhAva se AcArya yazobhadra ke samaya do AcAryoM (saMbhUtavijaya, bhadrabAha) kI paramparA cala par3I aura mahAvIra dharma do rUpoM meM ho gyaa| aba to jitane hI AcArya, utane hI rUpa kI sthiti A gaI hai| uparokta donoM ke AcAra-vicAra nirUpaNa meM bhI aMtara A gyaa| kailAza candra jI zAstrI ne batAyA hai ki guru aura zAstra bheda ke sAtha devamUrtiyoM ke nirgratha rUpa meM bhI kAlAMtara meM parivartana huaa| inake hI samaya meM, AgamoM kI mAnyatA/amAnyatA kA prazna uTha par3A thaa| isa prakAra, kAlika dRSTi se bhI AgamoM meM parivartana hote rahe haiM aura ve avirala calate rheNge| tathApi, bauddhika jagat yaha mAnatA hai ki vartamAna meM upalabdha Agama rUpa se mAnya Agama yA Agamakalpa graMtha kAla kI aitihAsika dRSTi se hI mahattvapUrNa haiM, sArvatrika evaM sArvakAlika dRSTi se nhiiN| (sa) bhAva dRSTi : bhAva dRSTi se bhI jinopadezoM meM parivartana huA hai| udAharaNArtha mahAvIra ne nimna parivartana kiye : 1. ka. triyAma aura cAturyAma dharma kA paMcayAma dharma meM parivartana, kha. dainika pratikrama kI anivAryatA, ga. aSTa pravacana mAtA (samiti, gupti) kI dhAraNA, gha. acelakatva kI pratiSThA va mokSa mArga meM anivAryatA, Ga. rAtribhojana viramaNa vrata kA sujhAva, ca. chedopasthApanA cAritra kI dhAraNA saiddhAMtika mAnyatAoM meM parivartana : 2. AgamoM meM chaha aNuvratoM kI dhAraNA hai, jo pAMca aNuvratoM meM parivartita huii| ____3. puSpadaMta-bhUtabali ke SaTkhaMDAgama meM siddhoM ke liye pRthaka se AyAma diye haiM, jaise pAMca gati, chaha iMdriya aadi| ise uttaravartI AcAryoM ne nahIM maanaa| 4. akalaMka ne pratyakSa ke virodhI paribhASA ke pAramArthika evaM sAMvyavahArika2 bheda kiye| 5. anuyogadvAra ne paramANu ke nizcaya aura vyavahAra-do bheda kiye jo jaMbUdvIpa prajJapti meM bhI aaye| 6. pramANa kI paribhASA to aneka AcAryoM ne 'jJAna pramANa' se lekara svApUrvArthavyavasAyAtmakaM jJAnaM pramANaM' taka parivardhita kii|

Page #24
Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana : 19 7. kuMdakuda ke yuga meM jahAM AcAra-paMcaka thA, use parivartita kara umAsvAti ne AcAra-trika kiyaa| 8. laukika yA pApazruta kI saMkhyA sadaiva badalatI rahI hai| 8e. hamane zrAvaka ke sAta vyasana evaM ATha mUlaguNa kI uttaravartI dhAraNA bhI svIkRta kii| 9. kuMdakuMda ke yuga ke sallekhanA-garbhI bAraha vrata umAsvAmi ke yuga meM sallekhanA bAhya ho gye| samaMtabhadra aura umAsvAti ne zramaNadharma ko zrAvakIkRta bhI kiyaa| 10. umAsvAti ne AdhyAtmika tattvoM kI 9 va 11 kI paraMparA ko sapta tattvI banAyA evaM baMdha-mokSa tattvoM kA krama adhika saMgata bnaayaa| 11. umAsvAti ne kuMdakuMda ke nizcaya-vyavahAra evaM gyAraha pratimAoM para mauna rkhaa| ye uttaravartI vikAsa pratIta hote haiN| 12. akalaMka ne upayoga kI paribhASA meM, jJAna darzana ke atirikta sukha aura vIrya ko bhI samAhita kiyaa| 13. kalpasUtra aura anya graMthoM meM ekeMdriya se cAra iMdriya taka ke jIvoM meM saMmUrchana janma ke sAtha garbha janma ko bhI mAnyatA dI hai| 14. hiMsA ke dravya-bhAva rUpa ke atirikta aneka prakAra ke bhedoM kA vistAra uttaravartI AcAryoM ne kiyA aura use caturvidha bnaayaa| 15. jainoM ne "vaidikI hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati" kA khaNDana karane ke bAvajUda bhI 'pUjyaM jinaM tvArcayato janasya, sAvadyAlezo bahapuNyarAzI' ke AdhAra para jaina dhArmika kAryoM-pUjA, abhiSeka, AratI, pratiSThA, vidhAna, gajaratha Adi meM hone vAlI hiMsA ko laMzamAtra sAvadya kA nAma dekara anumodita kiyA hai| yahI nahIM, puruSArtha-siddhiupAya gAthA 79 ke TippaNa meM to yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki sAvadyalezI dhArmika kAryoM meM dharmAnurAga tathA lobhakaSAya kA alpIkaraNa hotA hai| bhautika yA AdhyAtmika uddezya ke liye kiye jAne vAle vaidika yA jaina-dhArmika kArya binA saMkalpa aura AzIrvAda ke hoM, yaha vimarzanIya viSaya bana gayA hai| saMkalpa aura sAvadyaleza kiMcat virodhI se pratIta hote haiN| yaha eka vicAraNIya viSaya hai| 16. jainoM ne pravAhyamAna (nAgahastI) evaM apravAhyamAna (Arya maMkSu) AdezoM ko bhI mAnyatA dI hai| 17. hamane paMcAstikAya kI gAthA 111 (amRtacaMdra) ko bhI svIkAra kiyA jisameM ekeMdriya ke tIna prakAroM ko sthAvara (pRthvI, vanaspati va jala) va agni evaM For

Page #25
20 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 vAyukAya ko trasa kahA gayA hai| yaha digambara tattvArthasUtra se sammata nahIM hai| saMbhavataH gatintrasatva yahAM abhIpsita ho labdhisatva nhiiN| 18. umAsvAmi ke pUrva 'pramANa' kI carcA vilupta-sI thI, umAsvAti ne ise 'jJAnaM pramANaM' se prAraMbha kiyaa| 19. hamane ardhaphAlaka aura yApanIya saMpradAyoM ko apane garbha meM samAhita kiyA hai jinake aneka siddhAMta mUla paramparA se mela nahIM khaate| ye saiddhAMtika mAnyatAoM meM parivartana ke kucha nirUpaNa haiN| gahana adhyayana karane para aise hI aneka parivartana aura prApta ho sakate haiN| ina mAnyatAoM ke samAna AcAragata mAnyatAoM meM bhI parivardhana huA hai| inake kucha udAharaNa nIce diye jA rahe haiN| AcAragata mAnyatAyeM : 1. sAdhuoM ke mUla guNa : yaha sujJAta hai ki vartamAna 'NamokAra maMtra' kramaza: eka padI, dvipadI, tripadI ke mAdhyama se paMcapadI meM vikasita huA hai| tripadI meM arihaMta, siddha evaM sAdhupada hI thaa| saMbhavata: anya paramparAoM ke prabhAva se uttaravartI kAla meM isameM AcArya aura upAdhyAya pada jur3e haiN| ye sAdhu ke hI guNakRta koTi ke bheda haiN| prAraMbha meM mUlaguNa zabda se sAdhuoM ke hI mUlaguNoM kA artha liyA jAtA thaa| zrAvakoM ke mUlaguNoM kI dhAraNA kA vikAsa to uttaravartI hai| sAdhuoM ke mUlaguNoM kI saMkhyA 18, 25, 27, 28 evaM 36 ke bIca pAI gaI hai jo samavAoM se lekara anagAra-dharmAmRta ke samaya ke bIca hai| 2. zrAvaka ke ATha mUla guNa : kucha vidvAn samaMtabhadra kI mUlaguNI gAthA ko prakSipta mAnate haiN| phalataH unake 12 vratoM kA vivaraNa to AgamoM meM milatA hai, para unake mUlaguNoM kA varNana saMbhavata: dasavIM sadI se hI prAraMbha huA hai| inameM bhI AzAdhara ne 3 paramparAyeM batAI haiN| inameM parivardhana evaM vistAraNa-donoM prakriyAyeM samAhita huI haiN| 3. sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAya kA samaya : yaha eka bAra meM 4 ghar3I se lekara .11 ghar3I taka kA hotA hai| 4. laukika vidhi kI pramANatA : jaina itihAsa ke vikaTa kSaNoM meM jinasena aura somadeva ne jainoM ke parirakSaNa meM mahattvapUrNa yogadAna kiyA hai| hamane unake 'sarvamevahi jainAnAM, pramANaMlaukikI vidhiH| yatrasamyavatvahAnirna, ytrnvrtduussnn|| ke zlokagata upadeza ko svIkRta kiyaa| phalasvarUpa aneka naI paraMparAyeM jainoM meM aaiiN| inameM se kucha para Aja prazna kiye jA rahe haiN| inakA udbhava zAstrIya yA Agamika AdhAra para na bhI huA to, para aitihAsika kAraNoM se to huA hI hai| inase nivartana

Page #26
Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana : 21 pAnA kaThina hI pratIta hotA hai| bhaTTAraka prathA, yakSa-yakSI-pUjana, paMcAmRtAbhiSeka, digambara sAdhviyoM kA pada Adi paramparAyeM isI koTi meM AtI haiN| harivaMzapurANa Adi meM inakA ullekha aura varNana hai| 5. sAmAyika aura pratikramaNa : hamane ina prakriyAoM meM mUla prAkRta pAThoM ke sAtha uttaravartI aneka saMskRta ke pATha bhI svIkAra kiye| 6. bhaTTArakoM kI paramparA : hamane nigraMtha saMsthA ke aMtargata apane saMrakSaNa aura dharma parikSaNa ke liye terApaMtha aura bIsapaMtha kI paramparA svIkRta kI aura zithilAcAra ke sAtha muni-paramparA ko bhaTTAraka ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA huA dekhA hai| unakI koTi para Aja kiMcit prazna umaye jA rahe haiN| yaha aitihAsika yugoM kI vivazatAoM meM hameM svIkRta karanA pdd'aa| unakA ullekha AgamoM meM nahIM hai,para inake astitva aura pratiSThA se kauna aparicita hai? 7. bAisa abhakSyoM ko dhAraNA : AcArya mahAprajJa ne batAyA hai ki bhogabhUmiyoM evaM kulakaroM ke yuga meM loga prAkRtika kaMda, mUla, puSpa aura phala hI khAte the| kramaza: agni aura kRSi aaii| isase vibhinna prakAra ke bIjAnna evaM vanaspati pakAkara khAye jAne lge| uttaravartI kAla meM jaba hiMsA-ahiMsA kA viveka vikasita huA, to AcArAMga, malAcAra tathA bAda meM aneka graMthoM meM kucha padArthoM kI abhakSyatA nirUpita kI gii| ina abhakSyoM kI saMkhyA kA ullekha dasavIM sadI taka ke graMthoM meM nahIM miltaa| AcArAMga - 2 pRSTha 12 (AcArAMgacUrNi) meM abhakSyatA ke gyAraha AdhAra batAye haiM jinase hiMsAahiMsA viveka kI tIkSNatA prakaTa hotI hai| yaha kitanI vyAvahArika hai, yaha bAta alaga hai| isake viparyAsa, ratnakaraMDa-zrAvakAcAra Adi digambara graMthoM meM yaha adhika vyApaka hai| inameM(1) trasajIva ghAta(2)pramAdotpAdakatA (3)svAsthya hAni (4)loka viruddhatA (5)alpaphala bahu vighAta evaM(6)apakvatA ke AdhAra batAye gaye haiN| bhagavatI 18.10 meM batAyA hai ki sarasoM, ur3ada aura kulattha (aura anya aneka vanaspati bhI) tabhI bhakSya hote haiM jaba ve zastra-pariNata, eSaNIya, yAcita (sAdhu ke liye) aura labdha hoN| vahAM vanaspatiyoM ke liye zastra-pariNamana kI vidhiyAM bhI batAI haiN| gRhastha bhI prAyaH inako isI rUpa meM khAte hoNge| isase lagatA hai ki kisI samaya agni-pakvatA mAtra bhakSyatA kA AdhAra nahIM rahI hogii| isa prakAra abhakSyatA kI dhAraNA to prAcIna hai, para unakI nizcita saMkhyA kI dhAraNA uttaravartI hai| ata: yaha spaSTa hai ki abhakSya padArthoM kI koTi aura saMkhyA samaya-samaya para parivartita hotI rahI hai| isI prakAra bhakSya padArthoM kI koTiyAM 9-18 ke bIca parivartita huI haiN| 8. puruSoM aura mahilAoM kI kalAyeM : yadyapi puruSoM kI 72 kalAyeM mAnI jAtI haiM, para inake nAma bhinna-bhinna graMthoM meM pRthaka-pRthaka haiN| ye samayAnusAra

Page #27
22 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 parivartita hote rahe haiN| upalabdha kalAoM ko saMyukta karane para unakI saMkhyA 140 taka ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra, striyoM kI 64 kalAyeM bhI lagabhaga 140 ho jAtI haiN| 9. rogoM kI saMkhyA : AgamoM meM sAmAnyata: 16 roga batAye gaye haiM para unheM vibhinna srotoM se saMkalita karane para 64 ho jAte haiN| roga to sAmAnyata: ullaMdhita AcAra mAne jAne caahiye| ina vivaraNoM meM hameM bhautika jagat saMbaMdhI mAnyatAoM para vicAra nahIM kara rahe haiN| unameM bhI parivartanoM kI saMkhyA paryApta hai| uparokta saiddhAMtika aura AcAragata parivartana prAya: zAstrIya haiN| madhyayuga aura naye yuga meM bhI parivartana kI paramparA vardhamAna rahI hai| yaha aneka zAstrIya evaM sAmayika samasyAoM ke samAdhAna kA prayatna karatI hai| udAharaNArtha : ___ a. lokAzAha aura tAraNasvAmI ne zvetAMbaroM aura digaMbaroM meM zAstra-pUjaka evaM mUrtipUjA virodhI sampradAyoM kI sthApanA kii| inakA AdhAra zAstra ke atirikta maMdiradurvyAvasthA bhI rahA hai| ye paMtha Aja paryApta pragatizIla haiN| ba. amara muni jI ne sAdhuoM ke liye vAhana-prayoga, zastra pariNata bhakSyatA ko punaH pratiSThita kiyaa| unhoMne svacAlita zaucAlayoM ke upayoga kI bhI svIkRti dii| (yadyapi ye viSaya Aja bhI vicAra zreNI meM haiN|) ___sa. AcArya tulasI ne jainadharma ke vizvIya samprasAraNa ke liye samaNa-samaNI kI paramparA sthApita kI jo gRhastha aura sAdhu kI koTiyoM ke madhyavartI hai| isake sadasya videza jAkara dharma pracAra bhI aneka varSoM se kara rahe haiN| - da. AcArya vidyAnaMda ne jIvaMta-svAmIkI pratimA kI pUjyatA batAI aura jainoM ke hiMdUkaraNa kA saMketa diyaa| ya. adhikAMza pazcimI vicAraka bhAratIya dharmoM ko nakArAtmaka aura nirAzAvAdI kahate haiN| isa dhAraNA ko nirbala karane ke liye svAmI satyabhakta ne dharma kI paribhASA ko nayA rUpa diyA hai| unake anusAra, dharma se saMsAra meM sukha kA saMvardhana hotA hai| daHkha nivRtti to parokSa phala hai| vaise bhI dharma kI paribhASA samaya-samaya para badalatI rahI hai| prathama yuga meM, yaha 'dhamma hi hitayaM payANaM' ke rUpa meM prajAmukhI thI, bAda meM, yaha 'jIvarakSaNa' ke rUpa meM AI aura phira 'Atma-vizuddhi sAdhana' ke rUpa meM vyaktiniSTha ho gii| para aba yaha 'kSemaM sarvaprajAnAM' ke rUpa meM pratiSThita ho rahI hai| satyabhakta ke samAna, mahAtmA bhagavAnadIna ne bhI zrAvakoM kI pratimAoM ko nayA nAma aura rUpa dekara unheM sakArAtmaka tathA samAjamukhI banAne kI prakriyA batAyI hai|

Page #28
Agamika mAnyatAoM meM yugAnukUlana : 23 . ra. paNDita phUlacandra zAstrI jaise vidvAnoM ne harijanoM ko manuSya mAnakara unake maMdira praveza kA samarthana kiyaa| usa samaya unakA virodha bhI huA thA, para yaha prazna aba gauNa sA bana gayA hai| la. pratyeka dharma-taMtra meM prAyaH taiMtIsa pratizata bhautika jagat kA varNana rahatA hai| isa varNana kI zabdAvalI viziSTa hotI hai| isake kAraNa hI, deza videza meM isakA adhyayana nahIM ho skaa| isa sadI ke aneka vidvAnoM ne zAstrIya zabdAvalI meM prastuta vicAroM kI Adhunika mAnyatAoM se aMzata: yA pUrNata: samakakSatA sthApita kara jaina vivaraNoM kI tathA usake aneka AcAra-vicAroM kI vaijJAnikatA pratiSThita kara usake saMvardhana meM yogadAna kiyA hai| isase pazcimI jagat jaina dhAraNAoM ke maMthana kI ora AkRSTa huA hai| isa taraha bhAva (samaya-AdhArita paryAyeM) kI dRSTi se bhI bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika mAnyatAoM meM badalAhaTa yA parivartana AyA hai| ina parivartanoM ke viSaya meM sabhI vidvAn avagata haiN| Aja bhI yaha paramparA avirata cala rahI hai| isake bAvajUda bhI, jo vivekI jana vijJAna ko usakI nirantara parivartanazIlatA ke kAraNa dharma kI tulanA meM sammAna nahIM dete aura dhArmika siddhAMtoM ko yugAnukUla parivartita na hone kA mata vyakta karate haiM, unheM apane matoM kI punaH samIkSA karanI caahiye| Agamika yA Agama-kalpika mAnyatAoM ke ina parivartanoM tathA samayAnukUla naI sthApanAoM ke AdhAra para unakI prAmANikatA viziSTa aitihAsika kAla ke AdhAra para mAnI jAnI cAhiye, traikAlika AdhAra para nhiiN| yaha satya hai ki AgamoM ke aneka vivaraNa vizeSata: amUrta jagat ke aura aneka bhautika jagat ke bhI Aja bhI anukaraNIya hoMge, zAyada traikAlika satya bhI hoN| ahiMsA, satya, aparigraha Adi aise hI siddhAMta haiN| hAM, bhautika vivaraNoM para paranvatuSTaya se vicAra apekSita hai| vicArakoM ne yaha mAnA hai ki jo siddhAMta yA mAnyatAyeM yugAnurUpa nahIM hotI, ve jIvanta nahIM banI raha paatiiN| phalataH prAcIna zAstrIya mAnyatAoM ke yugAnukUlana kI prakriyA avirata calanI caahiye| yahI vaijJAnikatA kI kasauTI hai, jIvaMtatA kI nikaSa hai aura dharma ke sukha-saMvardhaka rUpa kI sakriyata: preraka hai| yaha prakriyA hI pUrvokta samasyAoM ke nirAkaraNa meM hamArI sahAyaka hogii|

Page #29
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10.12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 prAcInatama eka durlabha jaina pANDulipi prAcArya kundana lAla jaina* ___maiMne dillI ke bhaNDAroM meM sthita hastalikhita pANDulipiyoM kA vistRtasUcIkaraNa Adhunika antarrASTrIya vaijJAnika takanIka para kiyA hai jisake dillI jinagrantha ratnAvalI tathA dillI jinagrantha ratnAkara ke nAma se do bhAga prakAzita ho cuke haiN| abhI chaha bhAga chapane ko taiyAra par3e haiM para na to kisI vyakti vizeSa ko athavA na hI kisI saMsthA vizeSa ko inake prakAzana kI cintA hai| zodhArthiyoM evaM mUla graMtha ke saMpAdaka ko ina sUciyoM (Catalogues) kI nitAnta AvazyakatA rahatI hai| maiMne apane graMtha meM (Cross reference) bhI diyA hai jisase zodhArthI ko usa prati kA sandarbha anya graMthoM meM kahAM-kahAM vidyamAna haiM, jJAta ho jAtA hai| isa se unako saMpAdana meM zrama tathA samaya kI bacata hogii| .. jaisalamera, jodhapura, pATana Adi zvetAMbara grantha bhaMDAroM kI vyavasthA bar3I sarAhanIya aura surakSita hai| yahAM pANDulipiyoM ko jarA bhI nukasAna nahI ho pAtA hai| sTIla kI alamAriyoM meM kITanAzaka Dibbe lage hue haiM aura una DibboM meM pANDulipiyAM pUrNatayA surakSita haiN| sampUrNa bhAratavarSa ke sabhI viziSTa bhaNDAroM meM aisI hI surakSA ke upAya honA caahie| bhale hI yaha kArya vyayapUrNa hai para pUrvajoM se prApta amUlya sAMskRtika nidhiyAM to yuga-yugoM taka baca skeNgii| muni jinavijaya z2I tathA puNyavijaya jI jaise manISI vidvAnoM ne isa dizA meM anathaka prayAsa aura parizrama kiyA hai jo ati sarAhanIya hai| isI saMdarbha meM mujhe jJAta huA ki jaisalamera ke grantha bhaNDAra meM eka prAcInatama tAr3apatrIya prati saMrakSita hai jisakA nAma hai vizeSAvazyakabhASya aura jisake racanAkAra haiM jinabhadragaNi kssmaashrmnn| isake eka chanda se munizrI jinavijaya jI ne nirNaya kiyA thA ki yaha budhavAra svAti nakSatra caitra sudi pUrNimA zaka saM0 531 kI hai| usa samaya rAjA zIlAditya kA rAjya thaa| Aja zaka saM0 1927 cala rahA hai| isase patA calatA hai ki isakI racanA yA pratilipi lagabhaga 1400 varSa pUrva huI thii| itanI prAcIna prati viralI hI prApta hotI hai| yadyapi prati jIrNazIrNa hai para Aja to aisI vaijJAnika vidhiyAM taiyAra ho gaI haiM jinase prati ko pUrNa surakSita banAyA jA sakatA hai ata: jaisalamera ke adhikArI use durusta karAkara usakI phoTo kApI rakha leM jisase koI bhI zodhArthI sampAdana saralatA se kara sakatA hai| * zruta kuTIra, 68 vizvAsamArga, vizvAsanagara zAhadarA - dillI - 32

Page #30
prAcInatama eka durlabha jaina pANDulipi : 25 muni jinavijaya jI bar3e manISI aura jaina itihAsa tathA purAtattva ke anveSaka the| unhoMne saikar3oM naye graMtha khoje tathA unakA prakAzana aura prasAraNa kraayaa| munizrI ne apane graMtha Acatalogue of Sanskrit and PrakritManuscripts in Rajsthan Oriental Research Institute, Part II C (Jaipur Branch) on bhUmikA meM kaI mahattvapUrNa prAcIna pAMDulipiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai jinameM se kAtantra skUla oNpha saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke viziSTa graMtha karkazAmbandhodyota va bAlazikSA kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jo Thakkura saMgrAma siMha kI kRti hai| munizrI ne apanI bhUmikA meM aura bhI kaI viziSTa pANDulipiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai jinameM se saMbhavata: kucha prakAzita ho cuke hoM :- jaise (1) mammaTa kRta kAvyaprakAza para bhaTTasomezvara kRta TIkA yaha tAr3apatra para likhI gayI hai tathA lipikAla hai san 1158 I0, jo kAvyaprakAza kI racanA (1050-1100 I0 san) ke hI samakAlIna athavA kucha varSa bAda kI mahattvapUrNa kRti hai| (2) cakrapANivijayamahAkAvya - zrI lakSmIdhara (3 zbdaratnapradIpa, karkazAmbandhodyota aura bAlazikSA-Thakkura saMgrAmasiha (4) vRttajAtisamuccaya - virahAMka (prAkRta saMskRta mizrita) lagabhaga sAtavIM I0 ke lgbhg| (5) kavidarpaNa meM 14vIM sadI IsvI ke madhyakAlIna itihAsa kI paramparAoM kA vivecana hai| (6) padArtharatnamaMjUSA meM kRSNabhaTTakavi ne vaizeSika nyAya paraMparA kA mahattvapUrNa varNana kiyA hai| (7) tripurAbhAratIlaghustava - laghuAcArya dvArA tripurA devI kI yaha bhakti pUrNa racanA hai| (8) zabdaratnapradIpikA - (9) vAsavadattA-isameM subandhu ne saMskRta gadya meM prema kathA kA varNana kiyA hai| zAstroM meM nava nidhiyoM, RddhiyoM aura siddhiyoM kA varNana milatA hai para yahAM hamArA una nidhiyoM, siddhiyoM se koI tAtparya nahIM hai apitu mAnavIya dainika jIvana se saMbaMdhita nidhiyoM se hai jaise sonA, cA~dI, hIre, javAharAta Adi jinakA hama zarIra zobhA ke lie upabhoga karate haiM aura dUsarI nidhiyAM ve haiM jo hamAre pUrvaja hamAre lie

Page #31
26 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 sAMskRtika virAsata ke rUpa meM hameM chor3a gaye haiM jaise purAtAtvika sAmagrI, pANDulipiyAM, mUrtiyAM, AyAgapaTTa, stUpa, zilAlekha, mUrtilekha, yaMtralekha tathA aura bahuta sI aitihAsika sAmagrI, jo zramaNa saMskRti ke utthAna aura vikAsa meM sahAyaka siddha huI haiN| yadi ve sArI sAmagriyAM upalabdha rahI hotI to jaina dharma se sambaddha purAtAttvika sAkSyoM kI saMkhyA saMsAra meM sabase adhika hotI, para hamArA durbhAgya ki vaha saba hama bacA nahIM ske| hamArA pramAda aura ajJAna hameM apane sAMskRtika dharohara ko bacAne meM sadaiva bAdhaka rahA hai| pANDulipiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM hama itane adhika pramAdI aura ajJAnI rahe ki hama unheM cUhoM, dImaka, sIlana Adi se nahIM bacA sake aura unameM se adhikAMza sadAsadA ke lie naSTa ho gaIM aba unheM puna: taiyAra karanA sUrya ko dIpaka dikhAnA mAtra raha gayA hai| sAmpradAyika vidveSa ke kAraNa eka vidvAn ne kahA thA ki yadi kisI dharma ko naSTa karanA hai to sabase pahale usake sAhitya ko naSTa kara do aura usI durbhAvanA kA prabhAva huA ki dakSiNa meM tAr3apatra ke bahumUlya graMtha itanI adhika mAtrA meM jalAye gaye the ki unakI Aga chaha mAha taka nahIM bujhI thii| kalpanA kareM una jalAye hue graMthoM meM kitane aise mahattvapUrNa graMtha rahe hoMge ki jinake lie Aja hama bhaTaka rahe haiN| hamArI upekSA evaM ajJAnatA kA pariNAma yaha huA ki hajAroM graMtha cUhe aura dImakeM caTa kara gaIM aura hama hAtha malate raha gaye aura una avazeSoM ko yA to nadiyoM meM bahA diyA yA yajJa meM havana sAmagrI ke rUpa meM samarpita kara diyaa| purAtattva kI dRSTi se mathurA kA kaMkAla TIlA prasiddha hai jahAM jaina purAtattva kI bar3I saMkhyA meM prAcIna sAmagrI nikalI para prAkRtika ApadAoM se vaha naSTa-bhraSTa ho gaI yA vidveSa bhAva se naSTa kara dI gii| aba to purAtAtvika dRSTi se bahumUlya mUrtiyA~, videzoM meM lake-chipe bika kara pahaMca rahI haiN| zAsana ne ina sabake paMjIkaraNa kA niyama banA diyA hai para koI bhI isa tarapha dhyAna nahIM detA aura pratimAoM kI corI jArI hai| paMjIkaraNa ke abhAva meM pulisa bhI kucha nahIM kara pAtI hai| ataH hameM apanI mUrtiyoM evaM pANDulipiyoM kI surakSA tathA unakA prakAzana karanA caahie| vyartha ke pradarzanakArI kAryoM meM samAja ke dhana kA apavyaya nahIM honA cAhie tathA bhaMDAroM kA sUcIkaraNa kara prAcInatama pratiyAM DhUMr3hanI caahie| yahA~ se prApta purAvazeSa mathurA aura lakhanaU ke saMgrahAlayoM meM saMrakSita haiN| sampAdaka .

Page #32
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 jaina kathA-sAhitya kA gaurava- 'vasudeva hiNDI' veda prakAza garga - ___zrI kRSNa ke pitA vasudeva jaina mAnyatAnusAra 20veM kAmadeva haiN| unakA carita jaina-sAhitya meM rocaka evaM vyApaka rUpa meM varNita hai| isa prakAra kI racanAoM meM vasudeva hiNDI kA apanA eka viziSTa sthAna hai| vasudevahiNDI kA artha hai - vasudeva kI yaatraaeN| isa graMtha meM kRSNa ke pitA vasudeva ke bhramaNa (hiNDana) kI rocaka evaM kautukapUrNa kathAe~ dI gaI haiN| apanI yAtrAoM meM vasudeva ko jo anubhava prApta hue unakA samAveza isa kathA graMtha meM hai| yaha vRttAnta sAhasika evaM zrRMgArI upAkhyAnoM se bharA hai| vAstava meM isameM kAma-kathAoM para AdhArita dharma-kathAeM haiN| isa prakAra yaha prAcIna jaina mahArASTrI meM likhA huA eka mahattvapUrNa kathAmaka hai| bRhatkathA kalpa isa vasudevahiNDI ke cAra pramukha adhikAroM - 'pIThikA', 'mukha' 'pratimukha' aura 'zarIra' (apUrNa) meM vasudeva aura unake pUrvajoM-vaMzajoM kI kathA parigumphita hai| "vasudeva ne kisa prakAra paraloka meM phala prApta kiyA? rAjA zreNika ke isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unase kahA ki Apa pahale "pIThikA" suneM, kyoM ki yaha vasudeva ke bahuta mahAn itihAsa ke prAsAda kI pITha (AdhArabhUmi) hai" aura isI krama meM lagAtAra bhagavAn ne 'mukha' aura 'pratimukha' nAmaka adhikAroM dvArA kathA ko udbhAvita kiyA hai| ___ graMtha-kartA ne graMtha kI prastAvanA meM kahA hai - 'guru paramparA se Agata vasudeva cariya nAmaka saMgraha kA maiM varNana kruuNgaa|' aura racanAkAra ne prathamAnuyoga ke tIrthakaracakravartI evaM dazAra-vaMza ke rAjAoM ke varNana kA anusaraNa karake 'vasudeva carita' kA upadeza kiyA hai| isa prakAra vasudevahiNDI ke nAyaka kRSNa-pitA vasudeva haiN| racayitA ne use jaina-kathA kA rUpa pradAna kiyA hai| zramaNa-paramparA kI isa mahAn kathA kRti kI racanA AcArya saMghadAsa gaNi ne kI thii| graMtha-kartA saMghadAsa gaNi vAcaka ke saMbaMdha meM koI sunizcit jAnakArI prApta nahIM hotI, kiMtu yaha kathA Agametara sAhitya meM prAcInatama mAnI jAtI hai aura AvazyakacUrNi ke kartA jinadAsa gaNi ne isakA upayoga kiyA hai| nizIthacUrNi meM bhI isakA ullekha hai tathA jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kI kRtiM vizeSaNavatI meM bhI isakA nirdeza hai| ata: ina ullekhoM se anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki saMbhavata: isakI racanA IsA kI tRtIya-caturtha zatI meM huI thii| isakI bhASA bhI prAcIna mahArASTrI prAkRta * 14, khaTIkAna, mujaphpharanagara, u0pra0

Page #33
28 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 hai, jisakI tulanA cUrNi granthoM se kI jA sakatI hai| isameM jaina mahArASTrI kA prAcInatama rUpa vidyamAna hone se racanA kAla saMbaMdhI ukta anumAna saMbhava pratIta hotA hai| yaha kathAgraMtha gadyAtmaka samAsAnta padAvalI se yukta hai| bIca-bIca meM padya bhI haiN| isakI bhASA sarala, svAbhAvika evaM prasAda-guNa sampanna hai| yaha racanA varNanAtmaka kathA hote hue bhI kAvyatva kI garimA se ota-prota hai| isa graMtha meM 38 lambhaka haiM aura usakA parimANa lagabhaga 11 hajAra zlokoM kA hai| durbhAgya se yaha kRti apUrNa hai| isake madhya ke do lambhaka (saM0 19 va 20) evaM aMtima upasaMhAra aprApya hai tathA bIca-bIca meM bhI kucha aMza truTita haiN| cauthA adhikAra 'zarIra' bhI apUrNa hai| vasudevahiNDI kA saMpAdana prAkRta ke prakANDa vidvAn muni catura vijaya evaM puNyavijaya jI ne kiyaa| isakA prathama saMskaraNa san 1930-31 I0 meM zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA, bhAvanagara se do bhAgoM meM prakAzita haa| DaoN0 bhogIlAla jayasiMha sAMDesarA dvArA kiyA gayA isa grantha kA gujarAtI anuvAda bhI ukta saMsthA' se hI san 1946 meM prakAzita huaa| AcArya saMghadAsa gaNi kI yaha mahAkRti vasudevahiNDI vAstava meM eka prakAra se guNADhya kI paizAcI prAkRta meM racita bRhatkathA (baDDa kahA) kA hI jaina-rUpAnantara hai| isakI puSTi kathAsaritsAgara, bRhatkathAmaMjarI, bRhatkathAzlokasaMgraha tathA saMskRta, prAkRta evaM apabhraMza bhASA meM racita anya jaina kathAtmaka granthoM ke tulanAtmaka adhyayana se hotI hai| bRhatkathA meM naravAhanadatta kI kathA dI gaI hai aura isameM vasudeva kA carita varNita hai| bRhatkathA kI bhA~ti isameM bhI zRMgAra kathA kI mukhyatA hai, kiMtu racayitA ne jaina dharmI hone se ise vairAgyaparaka upadezAtmaka dharmakathA ke rUpa meM pariNate kara diyA hai| arthAt isa grantha ko kAma kathAoM para AdhRta dharmakathA kI saMjJA de sakate haiN| kathAnakoM kI zailI sarasa evaM sarala hai| bRhatkathA para AdhRta hote hue bhI yaha grantha apanA nijI maulika vaiziSTya rakhatA hai| jainetara racanAkAroM ke madhya bhI yaha mahatkathA grantha atyanta lokapriya rahA hai| vastuta: vasudevahiNDI kI kathAeM (pariccheda) upa kathAoM ke dvArA paraspara anusyUta haiN| mUla kathA ke bhItara kathAoM kI paramparA calatI hai, jinameM dharmAcaraNa para bala dene ke lie munijanoM dvArA udghATita pUrvabhava-vRtta, mahAvrata Adi anyAnya vicAra bhAvoM ke sAtha hI cakravartiyoM evaM tIrthaMkaroM kI jIvaniyAM tathA jaina rAmAyaNa Adi dhArmika viSaya anugamphita haiN| ata: jainAgametara sAhitya meM yaha grantha uttarakAlIna jaina lekhakoM ke lie eka Adarza bana gayA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki uttarakAlIna aneka kAvya-kathAoM kA yaha upajIvya grantha hai| isase isa bAta meM koI saMdeha nahIM raha jAtA ki jaina-kathA sAhitya ke itihAsa aura usake vikAsa meM vasudevahiNDI ne eka mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA kA nirvAha kiyA hai|

Page #34
jaina kathA-sAhitya kA gaurava-'vasudeva hiNDI' : 29 yadyapi vasudevahiNDI ke bhAvanagara vAle saMskaraNa kA saMpAdana bAraha prAcIna hastalekhoM ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai, tathApi isa meM azuddhiyA~ evaM truTiyAM raha gaI haiN| sAtha hI isameM bhASA saMbaMdhI prayoga bhI vilakSaNa haiM, jo anyatra upalabdha nahIM hote| ataeva artha ke lagAne meM kaThinAI hotI hai arthAt yaha grantha eka prakAra se zuddha rUpa meM prastuta na kiyA jA sakA, jisase kisI TIkA-TippaNI kI sahAyatA ke binA vidvAn pAThakoM ko isake paThana-pAThana meM kaThinAI kA anubhava hone se isake pUrNa rasAsvAdana meM bAdhA upasthita hotI rhii| uparyukta kAraNoM se AkRSTa hokara prAkRta-bhASA evaM sAhitya ke ananya vidvAn DaoN0 zrIraMjana sUrideva jI ne isa abhAva kI pUrti-hetu jaina-kathA-sAhitya ke isa ativiziSTa grantha kA atyadhika parizrama se punaH saMpAdana kiyA aura mUla pATha ke sAtha hindI anuvAda dete hue isakA eka abhinava saMskaraNa prastuta kiyaa| zrIraMjana sUrideva ke isa mahatkArya se sAhitya jagat nizcaya hI upakRta huA hai| isa sAhityopakAra hetu unheM anekazaH saadhuvaad| unake isa dussAdhya sArasvata anuSThAna hetu unakI jitanI bhI prazaMsA kI jAe, kama hai| vasudevahiNDI kA yaha navIna saMskaraNa (mUla-saha hindI anuvAda) paM0 rAma pratApa zAstrI ceriTebula TrasTa, byAvara (rAjasthAna) se prakAzita huA hai| isI kathA-grantha para zrI raMjana jI ne pIeca0DI0 kI upAdhi prApta kI hai| yaha zodhaprabaMdha vasudevahiNDI: bhAratIya jIvana aura saMskRti kI bRhatkathA nAma se prAkRta jaina zodha-saMsthAna, vaizAlI se prakAzita hai| sandarbha: 1. vasudevahiNDI ke anusAra vasudeva andhaka vRSNi ke sabase choTe putra the| 2. dharmadAsa gaNi ne vasudevahiNDI meM sau lambhakoM kA anumAna kara apane 'majjhimakhaMDa' se isakI pUrti kI hai| yaha vasudevahiNDI kA dUsarA khaMDa mAnA jAtA hai| isameM 71 lambhaka haiM, jinake lekhaka ne anta meM na rakhakara bIca meM 18veM lambhaka se jor3A hai| isakA zloka pramANa 17 hajAra hai| dharmadAsagaNi kA samaya anizcita hai| isa prakAra vasudevahiNDI ke do khaMDa mAne jAte haiN| 3. yaha jaina lekhakoM kA adbhuta sAhitya evaM bhAvanAtmaka kauzala hai ki ve eka jIvanta prema kathA ko aisA mor3a de dete haiM aura thor3e se hera-phera se hI use eka vairAgyaparaka dharma kathA meM badala dete haiN| unake vicAra meM kAma kathA ke AvaraNa meM dharma kathA ko sannihita kara prastuta karanA cAhie tabhI vaha prabhAvAtmaka rahatI hai aura janamAnasa ko dharma-mArga para lAne meM sArthaka siddha hotI hai|

Page #35
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 bihAra gA~va kI mRNmuhareM DaoN0 azoka priyadarzI bihAra gA~va pharrukhAbAda jile kI sadara tahasIlAntargata bauddha mahAtIrtha saMkisA ke pUrva dizA meM lagabhaga 10 ki0mI0 dUrI para 27.18deg uttarI akSAMza tathA 79.20deg pUrvI dezAntara para uttarI relave ke pakhanA relave sTezana se lagabhaga 1.5 ki0mI0 dUra dakSiNa-pUrva meM sthita hai| bhikSu yuAna-cuAGga ne saMkisA rAjadhAnI se 20 lI pUrva meM eka zAnadAra mahAvihAra ke prAMgaNa meM jina devAvarohaNa kalAkRtiyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, unake bhagnAvazeSoM kI pahacAna sara kaniMghama ne vartamAna bihAra gA~va/pakhanA-bihAra ke aitihAsika TIle ke rUpa meM kI hai| prAcIna kAla meM bihAra gA~va kA mahAvihAra avazya hI saMkisA mahAtIrtha kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga rahA hogaa| isI mahAvihAra ke kAraNa yaha sthala prArambha meM vihAra aura phira kAlAntara meM pakhanA-bihAra ke rUpa meM jAnA gyaa| mere vicAra meM isa nagara ko pakhanA-bihAra ke bajAya saMkisA-bihAra kahanA adhika tarka saMgata hai| isa sandarbha meM isI prakAra kA vicAra kaniMghama mahodaya kA bhI hai| kaniMghama ne prAcIna mahAvihAra evaM stUpa ke bhagnAvazeSoM se ucca nakkAzI yukta athavA sAMce meM DhalI huI IToM, sabhI prakAra ke patthara ke Tukar3oM, vAstukalA ke prastara-khaNDoM, mUrtiyoM ke Tukar3oM ke alAvA rocakapUrNa pakI huI mRNmuhareM bhI prApta kii| yahIM se prApta mRNmuharoM meM se kucha para buddhAkRti to aneka para stUpa ke sAtha-sAtha prAyaH zramaNa azvajita dvArA sAripatra ko dhamma ke sAra rUpa meM kahI gayI prasiddha bauddha gAthA - "ye dhammA hetuppabhavA, hetu tesaM tathAgato aah| tesaM cayo nirodho evaM vAdI mhaasmno|' (arthAt jitane bhI dharma haiM, ve saba kAraNa (hetu) se utpanna hote haiM, unakA hetu (kAraNa) tathAgata batalAte haiM aura unake nirodha (vinAza) kA mArga batalAte haiN| mahAzramaNa (buddha) isI siddhAnta ko mAnate haiN|) pAMca, cha: athavA sAta paMktiyoM meM utkIrNa hai| ye sabhI muhareM kuSANa kAla se lekara 10vIM evaM 11vIM sadI kI haiN| kAlAMtara meM DaoN0 Ara0ke0 paoNla ne bihAra gA~va ke apane sarvekSaNa ke daurAna yahA~ se 11 pakI huI mRNmuhareM prApta kI jinameM se 10 para to 5vIM sadI se 7vIM sadI kI guptakAlIna brAhmI lipi meM uparyukta prasiddha bauddha gAthA pUrNa * 'cAmelikA', viveka vihAra, mainapurI - 205 001

Page #36
bihAra gA~va kI mRNmuhareM : 31 rUpa se aMkita hai, jabaki eka mAtra zeSa 11vIM muhara para bhI brAhmI lipi meM eka bauddha abhilekha nau paMktiyoM meM abhilikhita hai / 6 maiMne jaba akTUbara, 1999 meM apane agraja DaoN0 rAhulapriya rakSapAla siMha ke sAtha bihAra gA~va kI zodhaparaka yAtrA kI to yahA~ mujhe kucha viziSTa mRNmuhareM dekhane ko miliiN| inameM se bhI adhikAMza para uparyukta bauddhagAthA 5vIM se 7vIM sadI kI guptakAlIna brAhmIlipI meM abhilikhita hai / prastuta zodha-patra kA uddezya inhIM viziSTa mRNmuharoM kA ullekha karanA hai / (1) eka lAla raMga evaM khaNDita kinArI vAlI golAkAra mRNmuhara (citra - 1) ke Adhe UparI bhAga ke madhya meM eka sundara evaM spaSTa stUpa kI AkRti ubharI huI hai / stUpa kI harmikA meM lage donoM chatra evaM daNDa pUrNataH spaSTa haiN| stUpa ke nicale bhAga meM prasiddha bauddha gAthA - "ye dharmA hetuppabhavA / " pAMca paMktiyoM meM aMkita hai, jisake akSara kucha ghisa se gaye haiN| pRSTha bhAga sAdA evaM sapATa hai / - (2) bAdAmI raMga kI eka golAkAra mRNmuhara (citra - 2) ke Adhe UparI bhAga meM tIna stUpoM kI kSatigrasta AkRtiyA~ utkIrNa haiN| inameM madhya kA stUpa agala-bagala ke donoM stUpoM kI apekSA kucha adhika U~cA hai aura usakI harmikA ke donoM chatra evaM daNDa bhI spaSTa haiN| nIce ke bhAga meM prasiddha bauddhagAthA - "ye dharmA hetuppabhavA pAMca paMktiyoM meM aMkita hai, jisake prArambha ke lagabhaga Adhe akSara pUrNataH naSTa ho gaye haiN| isakA bhI pRSTha bhAga sAdA aura sapATa hai| / " (3) eka kama pakI huI halke lAla raMga kI mRNmuhara (citra - 3) ke lagabhaga madhya meM eka bauddha stUpa kI AkRti ubharI huI hai| isakI harmikA meM cAra chatra haiM, jo Upara kI ora kramazaH choTe hote gaye haiN| zeSa sampUrNa bhAga meM prasiddha bauddha gAthA"ye dharmA hetuppbhvaa.......|" chaH paMktiyoM meM aMkita hai| isakA bhI pRSTha bhAga sAdA aura sapATa hai| isa prakAra kI eka mRNmuhara sara kaniMghama ko bhI yahA~ se prApta huI thI, lekina usakA raMga kAlA tathA abhilekha cha: ke bajAya sAta paMktiyoM meM thA / (4) bAdAmI raMga kI eka golAkAra mRNmuhara (citra-4) ke Upara kI ora lagabhaga 19 / 3 bhAga meM eka sundara stUpa aMkita hai / isakI harmikA meM kevala eka hI chatra hai tathA usake Upara daNDa kA kucha bhAga nikalA huA hai| stUpa ke agala-bagala kA bhAga saMbhavataH kamala-puSpa kI paMkhur3iyoM se alaMkRta hai| nIce ke bhAga meM bauddha gAthA"ye dharmA hetuppabhavA........" pAMca paMktiyoM meM aMkita hai, jisake akSara kucha ghisa se gaye haiN| pRSTha bhAga sAdA evaM sapATa hai|

Page #37
32 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 citra --2 OK TRE citra --3 citra - citra .....5 Ayurmerikhata citra--- citra .... / DaoN0 azoka priyadarzI ko bihAra gA~va se prApta mRNmuhareM

Page #38
bihAra gA~va kI mRNmuhareM (5) ThIka isI prakAra kI eka dUsarI mRNmuhara (citra- 5 ) hai, lekina kaI jagaha se isakI kinArI evaM bauddhagAthA ke kucha akSara pUrNataH naSTa ho gaye haiM, jabaki isa para utkIrNa stUpa pUrNata: spaSTa hai| isakA bhI pRSTha bhAga sAdA evaM sapATa hai| (6) bAdAmI raMga kI eka golAkAra mRNmuhara (citra - 6 ) ke UparI arddhabhAga meM bhagavAn buddha upadeza mudrA meM kamala-puSpa para padmAsana lagAye huye baiThe haiM, saMbhavataH unake donoM ora pArzva meM kamala kI latAyeM haiM / bhagavAn ke sira ke cAroM ora AbhA - : maNDala susajjita hai| Asana ke nIce sIdhI do lakIreM haiN| lakIroM ke nIce uttara guptakAlIna lipi tathA alaMkRta zailI meM prasiddha bauddha gAthA tIna paMktiyoM meM aspaSTa rUpa meM abhilikhita hai| : 33 ThIka isI prakAra kI eka muhara kaniMghama ko bhI yahA~ se prApta huI thI, lekina usakA raMga bAdAmI na hokara kAlA thaa| isase milatI-julatI eka mRNmuhara DaoN0 paoNla ko bhI yahA~ se prApta huI thI, lekina usameM bhagavAn buddha apane dAyeM hAtha meM bhikSApAtra pakar3e hue haiN| ' (7) pakI miTTI kI vividha raMga kI aneka aisI bhI muhareM dekhane meM AyIM, jina para 5vIM sadI se 7vIM sadI kI brAhmI lipi meM pAMca, chaH athavA sAta paMktiyoM meM uparyukta bauddhagAthA pUrNa rUpa se suvyasthita hai (citra - 7) / sabhI mRNmuharoM kA pRSTha bhAga sAdA evaM sapATa hai| (8) mujhe yahA~ ativiziSTa eka golAkAra mRNmuhara (citra - 8) dekhane ko milI, jisake madhya meM svayaM bhagavAn buddha bhUmi sparza mudrA meM eka chatra yukta stUpa meM baiThe hue darzAye gaye haiN| stUpa ke maNDapa ke donoM ora unake do anucara bhI khar3e hue haiM, jabaki stUpa ke Upara donoM ora do gandharva bhI mAlA lie hue darzAye gaye haiN| ina anucaroM kI pahacAna saMkisA meM devAvarohaNa ke samaya tathAgata buddha ke dAyeM-bAyeM sevita brahmA evaM zakra (indra) nAmaka devagaNoM se kI jA sakatI hai / buddhAkRti ke ThIka nIce do paMktiyoM meM prasiddha bauddha gAthA - "ye dharmA hetuppabhavA / " Adi utkIrNa hai| muhara kA zeSa bhAga phUla-pattiyoM se susajjita hai| muhara kA sampUrNa aMkana choTIchoTI buMdakiyoM ke ikahare vRtta ke andara zobhAyamAna hai| vAstava meM yaha muhara madhyakAlIna kalA kI sundara smRti kA smaraNa karAtI hai| ThIka isI prakAra kI eka mRNmuhara kA ullekha zrI ema0 ema0 nAgara ne bhI kiyA hai| aba taka bauddha pratIkoM ko dhAraNa kI huI mRNmuhareM bauddha dharma kI prasiddhi tathA bihAra gA~va ke sAtha buddha evaM bauddha dharma ke ghaniSTha sambandha ko darzAtI haiN| bauddha sandarbhoM jJAta hotA hai ki saMkisA meM vihAra, stUpa evaM saMghArAma Adi ke bauddhAyatana vistRta

Page #39
34 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 / akTUbara-disambara 2004 kSetra meM phaile hue the| vartamAna bihAra gA~va meM bhI zAnadAra mahAvihAra pratiSThita thA / isa mahAvihAra ke darzanArtha padhAre bauddhoM athavA anya ne apanI zraddhA ke vazIbhUta ina choTIchoTI bheMToM ko stUpoM tathA anya vastuoM ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyaa| vartamAna meM bhI dekhane AyA hai ki bauddha tIrtha yAtrI pavitra sthAnoM ke bhramaNa ke daurAna vibhinna bauddha pratIkoM ko tIrtha sthaloM para car3hAte haiN| kaniMghama ke pazcAt yahA~ utkhanana kArya nahIM huA hai, phira bhI kaniMghama ke atirikta ye viziSTa mRNmuhareM grAmINoM ko yA to barasAta meM athavA jutAI Adi karate samaya yahA~ se prApta huI haiN| niSkarSataH yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yadi yahA~ vidhivata evaM vistRta utkhanana kArya karAyA jAye to bauddha dharma ke sAtha-sAtha bhAratIya kalA evaM saMskRti ke kSetra meM eka nayA adhyAya jur3a sakatA hai| sandarbha : 1. thAmasa vATarsa, oNna yuAna- cuAGgasa Trevalsa ina inDiyA, jilda - I, pR0 33. 2. alekjeMDara kaniMghama, A0sa0iM0ri0, jilda - IX, pR0 31. 3. vhii| 4. vahI, pR0 31, 37. 5. vahI, pR0 35. 6. Ara0ke0 paoNla, 'TerAkoTA sIliMgsa phrAma pakhanA- bihAra', paMcAla, aMka- 1, pR0 120, 123. 7. kaniMghama, pUrvokta, jilda-IX, pR0 37. 8. Ara0ke0 paoNla, pUrvokta, pR0 121. 9. ema0 ema0 nAgara, bauddha mahAtIrtha, pR0 66. *

Page #40
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 kalpapradIpa meM ullikhita vArANasI ke jaina evaM anya katipaya tIrthasthala ziva prasAda* kharataragacchAlaMkAra, sulatAna muhammada tugalaka pratibodhaka, yugapradhAnAcArya jinaprabhasUri dvArA racita kalpapradIpa aparanAma vividhatIrthakalpa' sampUrNa jaina sAhitya meM eka advitIya grantha hai! yaha vi0saM0 1389/I0 san 1333 meM yoginIpurapattana (dillI) meM pUrNa huA jaisA ki isakI prazasti se spaSTa hai - nandA'nekapa zakti zItagumite zrIvikramorvIpate vrsse| bhAdrapadasya mAsyavaraje saumye dazamyAM tithau|| zrIhammIramahammade pratapati kssmaamnnddlaakhnnddle| grantho'yaM paripUrNatAmabhajata shriiyoginiipttne|| tIrthAnAM tIrthabhaktAnAM kIrtanena pvitritH| kalpapradIpanAmA'yaM grantho vijayatAM cirm|| isa grantha meM cAlIsa jaina tIrthoM kA kalpa rUpa meM alaga-alaga vivaraNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| ina kalpoM meM vArANasI nagarIkalpa bhI eka hai jisake antargata granthakAra ne jaina paramparA meM isa nagarI ke bAre meM varNita kathAnakoM kI carcA karate hue isa nagarI kI tatkAlIna sthiti kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| isake atirikta 'caturazItimahAtIrthanAmasaMgrahakalpa' ke antargata candraprabha se sambandhita tIrthasthaloM kI sUcI meM vArANasI kA bhI ullekha hai : vArANasyAM vizvezvaramadhye zrIcandraprabhaH 'vArANasI nagarI kalpa' ke antargata granthakAra ne yahAM supArzvanAtha evaM pArzvanAtha ke janmabhUmi hone kI bAta kahI hai| yaha bAta jaina paramparA ke donoM sampradAyoM ke prAcIna granthoM meM milatI hai| pArzvanAtha kA janmasthAna to unhoMne daNDakhAta nAmaka tAlAba ke nikaTa batalAyA hai kintu supArzvanAtha kA janma vArANasI ke kisa kSetra meM huA thA athavA unakA janmasthAna maMdira vArANasI meM kahAM thaa| yaha bAta unhoMne pUre varNana meM kahIM bhI nahIM batalAyA hai| isa AdhAra para yaha nizcayapUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki unake (14vIM zatAbdI) meM vArANasI nagarI meM supArzvanAtha kA koI maMdira vidyamAna nahIM thaa| * pravaktA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI

Page #41
36 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 vArANasI nagarI ke aneka tAlAboM evaM daNDakhAta nAmaka tAlAba ke nikaTa pArzvanAtha ke janmabhUmi sthala para nirmita maMdira kA ullekha atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| Aja bhI isa nagarI meM aneka pakke tAlAba haiN| daNDakhAta nAmaka tAlAba ke nikaTa jo pArzvanAtha kA maMdira batalAyA gayA hai, use vartamAna bhelUpura muhalle meM sthita pArzvanAtha ke maMdira ke sthAna para hI mAnanA caahie| yahAM maMdira ke jIrNoddhAra hetu karAyI jA rahI khudAI meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI eka bhagna pratimA tathA kucha anya jaina pratimAyeM evaM kalAkRtiyAM prApta huI haiN| khudAI ke samaya asAvadhAnIvaza pArzvanAtha kI pratimA khaMDita ho gyii| prAcIna bhAratIya sthApatyakalA ke marmajJa aura suprasiddha vidvAn pro0 ema0e0 DhAMkI ne ukta pratimA kA nirIkSaNa kara use I0 san kI 5vIM zatI kA batalAyA hai| yahA~ se prApta anya kalAkRtiyoM ko unhoMne 9vIM aura 11vIM zatAbdI kA ghoSita kiyA hai| yahAM se prApta ukta purAvazeSoM ke AdhAra para yaha nizcita rUpa se kahA jA sakatA hai ki Aja jahAM pArzvanAtha kA maMdira hai, usI sthAna para kama se kama 5vIM zatAbdI meM bhI rahA hogaa| jahAM taka daNDakhAta nAmaka tAlAba kI bAta hai, yadyapi yahAM Aja koI bhI tAlAba nahIM hai kintu bhelUpura kA nikaTavartI vartamAna ravIndrapurI kAlonI tAlAba ko pATa kara hI banAyI gayI hai| yaha kSetra AsapAsa ke anya kSetroM se nIcA hai aura isI liye yahAM Aja bhI varSA kA jala paryApta mAtrA meM ikatra hokara AvAgamana ko avaruddha kara detA hai| yadi pATa kara AvAsIya kSetra banAye gaye tAlAba ko hI daNDakhAta tAlAba mAna leM to jinaprabhasUri kI bAta kA svataH samarthana ho jAtA hai, kyoMki yahAM se janmabhUmi maMdira atyanta nikaTa hI hai| vArANasI nagarI kI tatkAlIna dazA kA varNana karate hue granthakAra kahate haiM ki yahAM brAhmaNa, parivrAjaka, jaTAdhArI, yogI, cAroM dizAoM se Aye hue loga nivAsa karate haiN| ye rasa vidyA, dhAtu vidyA, khanana vidyA, maMtrazAstra, tarkazAstra, nimittazAstra, nATaka, alaMkAra, jyotiSa Adi ke jJAtA hote the| 600 varSa pazcAt Aja bhI ukta varNana akSaraza: satya dikhAI detA hai| jinaprabhasarI ne vArANasI se tIna koza (arthAta 18 kilomITara lagabhaga) dara dharmekSA nAmaka bauddha stUpa aura bauddha Ayatana hone kI bAta kahI hai| granthakAra kA ukta vivaraNa atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| muslima zAsana ke prArambhika caraNa meM hI jahAM nAlandA aura vikramazilA ke bauddha vihAra naSTa kara diye gaye vahIM caudahavIM zatAbdI meM bhI eka bauddha kendra kA surakSita rahanA aura eka itara dharmAvalambI muni dvArA usakA ullekha karanA apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa hai| unhoMne dharmekSA stUpa kI vAraNasI nagarI se jo dUrI batalAyI hai, vaha Aja bhI dekhI jA sakatI hai| AThaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn candraprabha ke cyavana, janma, dIkSA aura kevalajJAna ye 4 kalyANaka candrapurI nAmaka nagarI meM hone kI bAta jaina dharma ke donoM sampradAyoM ke prAcIna granthoM meM prApta hotI hai, parantu isakI bhaugolika sthiti ke bAre meM jinaprabhasUri

Page #42
kalpapradIpa meM ullikhita vArANasI ke jaina evaM anya katipaya tIrthasthala : 37 ke pUrvavartI kisI bhI granthakAra ne koI carcA kI ho, aisA dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai| unhoMne isa nagarI se sambandhita jaina mAnyatAoM kA ullekha karate hue sarvaprathama isake bhaugolika sthiti kI carcA karate hue ise vArANasI nagarI se aDhAI yojana dUra sthita batalAyA hai| 9 asyAzcasArdhayojanadvayAtparatazcandrAvatI nAma nagarI, yasyAM shriicndrprbhorgrbhaavtaaraadiklyaannikctussttymkhilbhuvnjnssttikrmjnisstt| o madhya yuga meM racI gayI vibhinna tIrthamAlAoM meM bhI ukta bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai / hamAre sAmane yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hI hai ki vartamAna candrAvatI kI prAcInatA kitanI hai ? kyA jainoM ke alAvA kisI anya dhArmika paramparA se bhI isakA sambandha rahA hai? kyA yahAM se kucha purAvazeSa prApta hue haiM jinake AdhAra para isI aitihAsikatA ko spaSTa kiyA jA sake ? jahAM taka isa sthAna kI bhaugolika sthiti kA prazna hai, yaha vArANasI se lagabhaga 20 mIla dUra uttara- -pUrva meM gaMgA ke pazcimI taTa para eka saMrakSita evaM vizAla TIle para sthita hai aura bhArata sarakAra ke purAtattva vibhAga dvArA prAcIna smAraka ghoSita hai / 11 yahAM zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM sampradAyoM ke eka-eka jinAlaya haiM jo kramazaH vi0saM0 1892 evaM 1913 meM nirmita haiN| yaha bAta jinAlayoM ina para utkIrNa lekhoM se jJAta hotI hai / 12 I0 san 1912 kI bAr3ha meM gaMgA nahI kI tIvra dhArA dvArA yahAM TIloM ke rUpa meM avasthita bhagnAvazeSoM ke tIvra kaTAva se eka pASANa maMjUSA prApta huI jisameM gahar3avAla zAsaka candradeva (vi0 saM0 1942 - 57 ) ke do tAmrapatra prApta hue| prathama tAmrapatra para vi0 saM0 1150 aura dvitIya para vi0saM0 1156 ke lekha utkIrNa haiN| dvitIya tAmrapatra meM candrAvatI sthita candramAdhava ke devAlaya ko samrATa candradeva dvArA diye gaye bhUmidAna kA vistRta vivaraNa hai| 13 isase spaSTa hai ki 12vIM zatAbdI meM yahAM candramAdhava kA prasiddha evaM mahimna devAlaya vidyamAna thaa| ukta tAmapatroM ke sampAdana ke sambandha meM suprasiddha purAtattvajJa dayArAma sAhanI ne isa sthAna kA sarvekSaNa bhI kiyaa| unake vivaraNAnusAra yahAM sthita zvetAmbara jinAlaya sthAnIya grAmavAsiyoM meM candramAdho (candramAdhava) ke maMdira ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| sAhanI ne isa maMdira ke uttarI dIvAla para vi0 saM0 1756 kA eka zilAlekha tathA maMdira meM vi0 saM0 1564 kI bhagavAn zAMtinAtha kI kAle pASANa kI eka pratimA hone kI bAta kahI hai| 14 Aja yahAM ukta jinAlaya meM na to vi0 saM0 1756 kA ukta zilAlekha hI dikhAI detA aura na ukta pratimA hI / bhelUpura sthita digambara jaina maMdira meM ukta tithi kI zyAma pASANa kI zAMtinAtha kI eka pratimA vedI meM pratiSThita hai jisake bAre meM vahAM ke pujArI se jJAta huA ki use candrAvatI se lAyA gayA hai|

Page #43
38 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai jaina paramparA meM candrAvatI kI bhaugolika sthiti kI sarvaprathama carcA vividhatIrthakalpa aparanAma kalpapradIpa meM hI dekhane ko milI hai| isa sthAna kI prAcInatA ke sambandha meM pramANoM ke abhAva meM kucha bhI kaha pAnA kaThina hai kintu ukta tAmrapatroM se yaha spaSTa hai ki vi0saM0 kI 12vIM zatI meM isakI prasiddhi rahI aura vikrama samvat kI caudahavIM zatI meM yaha sthAna candraprabha ke cyavana, janma, dIkSA aura kalyANaka bhUmi ke rUpa pratiSThApita ho cukA thaa| jinaprabhasari ke vArANasI ke sambandha meM sabase ullekhanIya bAta hai isa nagarI ke cAra bhAgoM meM vibhAjana kA vrnnn|15 sampUrNa bhAratIya sAhitya meM vArANasI kA isa prakAra kA vivaraNa anyatra nahIM milatA, ata: yaha vivaraNa atyanta mahattvapUrNa mAnA jA sakatA hai| deva vArANasI ke antargata jinaprabhasUri ne vizvanAtha ke maMdira kI carcA karate hue kahA hai ki isameM caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimA se yukta eka pASANa phalaka bhI rakhA huA hai|16 isI grantha ke "caturazItimahAtIrthanAmasaMgrahakalpa'' meM unhoMne vizvanAtha ke maMdira ke madhya meM candraprabha kI pratimA hone kI bAta kahI hai| vArANasI sthita vizvanAtha kA maMdira 18vIM zatAbdI ke uttarArdha meM nirmita hai| ho sakatA hai prAcIna maMdira meM jinapratimAyukta koI pASANakhaMDa rakhA rahA ho| yadyapi brAhmaNIya paramparA ke kisI bhI maMdira meM jainapratimAoM kA rakhA jAnA asvAbhAvika lagatA hai kintu ise pUrNata: asaMbhava bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| rAjadhAnI vArANasI meM yavanoM ke nivAsa karane kA ullekha hai|17 yaha vartamAna alaIpura ke Asa-pAsa kA kA kSetra ho sakatA hai| Aja bhI yahAM musalamAnoM kI janasaMkhyA hai| vArANasI ke vartamAna madanapurA muhalle ko nAmasAmyake AdhAra para jinaprabha dvArA ullikhita madana vArANasI18 mAnA jA sakatA hai| jinaprabhadvArA ullikhita vijaya vArANasI19 vartamAna meM chAvanI (kainTonamenTa .kSetra) ho sakatA hai| cUMki prAcInakAla meM zahara ke bAhara vijayaskaMdhAvAra, jise chAvanI bhI kahA jAtA thA, sthApita kiye jAte rhe| isa AdhAra para yaha anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki vArANasI kA vartamAna kainTa kSetra, jise Aja bhI chAvanI kahA jAtA hai, vijaya vArANasI ho sakatA hai| madhya yuga meM pazcima bhArata se sammetazikhara jAne vAle prAyaH sabhI yAtrI saMgha vArANasI hote hue hI gujarate the kyoM ki yaha unake mArga meM sthita thA sAtha hI yaha supArzva, candraprabha, pArzvanAtha va zreyAMsanAtha kI janma bhUmi ke rUpa meM bhI mAnya rahane se pratyeka jaina dharmAvalambI ke liye apAra zraddhA kA bhI kendra rahA aura Aja bhI hai|

Page #44
kalpapradIpa meM ullikhita vArANasI ke jaina evaM anya katipaya tIrthasthala : 39 sandarbha: 1. muni jinavijaya, saMpA0-vividhatIrthakalpa, siMghI jaina granthamAlA, granthAMka 10, zAntiniketana 1934 ii0| 2. vahI, pRSTha 109. 3. vahI, pRSTha 72-74. 4. vahI, pRSTha 85. 5. pro0 sAgaramala jaina, "pArzvanAtha janmabhUmi maMdira, vArANasI kA purAtattvIya vaibhava" / zramaNa, varSa 41, aMka 4-6, pRSTha 77-88. 6. prA0 ema0e0 DhAMkI se vyaktigata carcA para aadhaarit| 7. dhAtuvAda-rasavAda-khanyavAda-mantravidyAvidurA: zabdAnuzAsana-tarka-nATakA-'laMkAra jyotiSa-cUr3AmaNi-nimittazAstrasAhityAdividyAnipuNAJca puruSA asyAM parivrajakeSu jaTAdhareSu brAhmaNAdicAturvaNrye ca naike rasikanAMsa priinnynti| caturdigantadezAntaravAstavyAzcAsyAMjanA dRzcante sklklaapriklnkautuhlinH| "vArANasInagarIkalpa", vividhatIrthakalpa, pRSTha 74. asyA: krozatriyate dharmekSAnAmasaMnivezo yatra bodhisatvasyoccaistarazikhacumbitagagana maaytnm| vahI, pRSTha 74. 9. asyAH sArdhayojanadvayAtparatazcandrAvatI nAma nagarI, yasyAM zrI candraprabhorgarbhAvatArAdi kalyANikacatuSTayamakhilabhuvana jntussttikrmjnisstt| vahI, pRSTha 74. 10.vijayadharmasUri, prAcIna tIrtha mAlA saMgraha, yazovijaya jaina granthamAlA, bhAvanagara vi0saM0 1978, pRSTha 82-84. 11-12. zivaprasAda, jainatIrthoM kA aitihAsika adhyayana, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama granthamAlA, granthAMka 56, vArANasI 1991 I0, pR0 92-94. 13. dayArAma sAhanI, "candrAvatI pleTsa oNpha candradeva vi0saM0 1150-1156" ipigrAphiyA iNDikA, jilda XIV, pR0 192-206. 14. vahI, pR0 197. 15. vArANasI ceyaM samprati caturdhA vibhaktA dRshyte| vividhatIrthakalpa, pR0 74. 16. devavArANasI, yatra vizvanAtha praasaadH| tanmadhye cAzmanaM jaina caturviMzati paDheM pUjA rUDhamadyApi vidyte| vahI, pR0 74. 17. dvitIya, rAjadhAnI vArANasI yatrAdyatve yvnaaH| vahI, pR0 74. 18. tRtIyA, madana vArANasI, -----, vahI, pR0 74. 19. caturthI, vijyvaaraannsiiti| vahI, pRSTha 74. *

Page #45
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10.12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa-saMgha meM vidhi zAstra kA vikAsa : eka paricaya DaoN0 candrarekhA siMha manuSya ke vyAvahArika jIvana meM AcAragata vidhi-vyavasthA kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| bhAratIya dharma-paramparA ke pariprekSya meM AcArazAstra (vidhizAstra) ke vibhinna siddhAntoM, dRSTiyoM aura maryAdAoM kA vargIkaraNa huaa| tadanarUpa dharma yA sampradAya vizeSa meM pratiSThApita niyamoM, siddhAntoM ke anurUpa vyakti apane AcAra-vyavasthA yA vidhi yA naitika-vyavasthA kA pAlana karatA hai| ataeva prAya: sabhI dharmoM kA kendrabindu yahI AcAragata-naitika vyavasthA mAnI jAtI hai| isIlie yaha mAnava dharma kA niyAmaka tattva bhI hai| dezakAlAnusAra ina vidhi-vyavasthAoM meM parivartana-parivardhana hote rahate haiN| bhAratIya saMskRti kI do mUladhArAyeM haiM - eka pravRttimArgI vaidika(brAhmaNa) saMskRti aura dUsarI nivRttimArgI zramaNa sNskRti| donoM saMskRtiyoM meM zramaNa varga ke AcAra ke aneka niyama, upaniyama evaM vidhi sambandhI siddhAntoM kA ullekha milatA hai| zramaNa saMskRti ke pratinidhi bauddha va jaina dharma meM vidhi-saMhitA sambandhI niyamoMpaniyamoM kA varNana pradhAna rUpa se milatA hai| vidhi-vyavasthA ko pratiSThApita karane ke lie ina donoM dharmoM meM saMgha ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai - 1. bhikSu saMgha, 2. bhikSuNI saMgha, 3. zrAvakasaMgha (upAsaka saMgha), 4. zrAvikA saMgha (upAsikA saMgha) bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM (sAdhu-sAdhviyoM) kA suvyavasthita evaM niyamita dhArmika saMgaThana hotA hai jabaki zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kA saMgha utanA niyamita aura saMgaThita nahIM hotA hai| zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko apane vrata, niyama, kartavya Adi ke pAlana meM vyaktigata svatantratA hotI hai| ve apanI ruci, zakti, paristhiti Adi ke anusAra yathAyogya dhArmika kriyA-kANDa karate haiM evaM samAja ke sAmAnya niyamAnusAra vyAvahArika pravRttiyoM meM lage rahate haiN| gRhastha varga samAja-vyavasthA kA paripAlana jIvanopayogI vastuoM kA utpAdana evaM saMrakSaNa karake karatA hai, jabaki zramaNa varga sAMsArika vastuoM ke pUrNata: tyAga kA uddezya lekara AdhyAtmika patha para agrasara * pUrva zodha chAtrA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI

Page #46
jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa-saMgha meM vidhi zAstra kA vikAsa : eka paricaya : 41 hotA hai| vaha gRhastha varga ko AdhyAtmika mArga kA pAtheya pradAna karatA hai jisa para calane ke lie gRhastha ko kucha viziSTa prakAra kI AcAra-vyavasthA yA vidhi-vyavasthA kA anupAlana karanA hotA hai| isa prakAra bhikSu evaM bhikSuNI-saMgha kA sthAna atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai kyoMki ye zramaNa-paramparA ke AdhAra-stambha haiN| jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa-saMgha meM nivRttiparaka AcArasaMhitA yA vidhi-saMhitA kA nirUpaNa huA hai| vidhi vyavasthA AcaraNa sambandhI niyamoM kI paripAlanA hai jo vrata ke nAma se jAnI jAtI hai| 'vrata' kisI anya dvArA jabaradastI nahIM thope jAte apitu naitika utkarSa kI ora apane dRr3ha kadama bar3hAtA huA mAnava svecchA se inheM svIkAratA hai| donoM dharmoM meM adhikAMza vidhi sambandhI niyamoM evaM upaniyamoM kA nirmANa vizeSatayA bhikSa-bhikSaNiyoM ke lie kiyA gayA hai| jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa saMgha meM yadyapi vyaktigata sAdhanA kI vyavasthA bhI surakSita hai, phira bhI sAmudAyika sAdhanA kI paddhati hI mukhya rahI hai| zramaNa-saMgha kI vidhi-vyavasthA ke pIche mukhya rUpa se AdhyAtmika cintana rahA hai| jaina evaM bauddha AcAra vyavasthA kA AdhAra kramaza: bhagavAn mahAvIra aura bhagavAn buddha ke upadeza hI the| parantu yaha bhI satya hai ki niyama aura upaniyamoM kA nirmANa tIrthaMkara hI nahIM karate, bahuta se aise niyama aura upaniyama haiM jinake nirmAtA zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu aura anya aneka gItArtha sthavira rahe haiN| unhoMne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko dRSTi meM rakhakara mUla niyamoM ke anukUla unake samarthaka aura avirodhI niyamopaniyama kA nirmANa kiyA hai| jaina AgamoM ke sarvaprathama saMskRta TIkAkAra AcArya haribhadra ne yaha spaSTa kahA hai ki jo bhI niyama saMyama-sAdhanA meM abhivRddhi karate hoM aura asaMyama kI pravRtti kA virodha karate hoM ve niyama bhale hI kisI ke dvArA nirmita kyoM na hoM, grAhya haiN| jaina aura bauddha paramparA mUlata: AcAra pradhAna rahI haiN| donoM paramparAe~ AcAra para bala detI haiM kintu donoM kI paddhati meM ullekhanIya antara hai| 'AcAra' ko lekara hI jaina evaM bauddha dharma meM vibhinna sampradAya khar3e hue haiM - jaise zvetAmbara, digambara, sthAnakavAsI, terApaMthI aura hInayAna, mahAyAna aadi| bauddha paramparA meM AcAra ke sthAna para 'zIla' tathA jaina paramparA meM 'AcAra' aura 'cAritra' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| zramaNa kA jIvana eka uccastarIya naitikatA evaM AtmasaMyama kA jIvana hai| zramaNa saMsthA pavitra banI rahe isalie zramaNa saMsthA meM praviSTa hone ke lie katipaya yogyatAoM evaM niyamoM kA honA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| jaina evaM bauddha paramparA meM bhikSu saMgha meM praveza pAne ke lie yadyapi varNa evaM jAti ko bAdhaka nahIM mAnA gayA

Page #47
42 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 / akTUbara-disambara 2004 tathApi usameM kucha vyaktiyoM ko saMgha meM praveza dene ke ayogya mAnA gyaa| isa prakAra bauddha paramparA meM, 'zramaNa-dIkSA ke lie yogyatA' ke sandarbha meM lagabhaga ve hI vicAra upalabdha haiM, jo jaina- paramparA meM haiN| donoM hI paramparAoM meM zramaNa-dIkSA ke lie mAtApitA evaM parivAra ke anya AzritajanoM kI anumati Avazyaka mAnI gayI hai / zramaNa-saMgha ke jo do mUla vibhAga haiM : sAdhu varga va sAdhvI varga, saMkhyA kI vizAlatA ko dRSTi meM rakhate hue ina vargoM ko aneka upavibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jAtA hai, jisameM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI suvidhAnusAra dekha-rekha va vyavasthA kI jA ske| yahI unakI saMgaThanAtmaka vyavasthA hai| jaina evaM bauddha donoM zramaNa saMghoM meM saMgaThanAtmaka vyavasthA kA eka kramika vikAsa parilakSita hotA hai| prArambha meM saMgha meM dIkSita hone vAle pratyeka nara yA nArI ko bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke nAma se jAnA jAtA thaa| parantu saMgha meM inakI saMkhyA meM vRddhi hone ke kAraNa tathA prazAsanika vyavasthA ko sudRr3ha banAye. rakhane ke lie donoM saMghoM meM kramazaH aneka padoM kA sRjana huA jaise- AcArya, upAdhyAya, sthavira, zrAmaNera, muni, pravartinI, AryikA, zikSamANA, gaNi aadi| jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa saMgha kI saMgaThanAtmaka vyavasthA meM AcArya tathA upAdhyAya ke padoM ko mahattvapUrNa mAnA gayA hai ina padoM para kevala bhikSu hI adhiSThita ho sakatA hai koI bhikSuNI nahIM / ataH donoM saMghoM meM sarvocca pada bhikSuoM ke lie hI surakSita hai| saMgaThanAtmaka vyavasthA ke antargata vibhinna pado ke lie Avazyaka kartavya tathA adhikAra nizcita kara diye gaye the| vibhinna padoM para AsIna zramaNa yA zramaNI, saMgha ke sabhI niyamoM ke vijJa evaM prazAsanika yogyatA meM atyanta nipuNa hote the| donoM zramaNa saMgha pada-vibhAjana tathA jyeSThatA ke anusAra unake kartavya evaM adhikAra saMgha taka hI sImita the| saMgha ke bAhara arthAt zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke lie vaha sAmAnya rUpa se bhikSu bhikSuNI ke rUpa meM jAne jAte the| yaha spaSTa dRSTigocara hotA hai ki donoM dharmoM meM bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM ko bhikSu bhikSuNI pada prApta karane ke pahale vidhi-niyamoM kA samyakrUpeNa jJAna prApta karanA par3atA thA / jaina evaM bauddha donoM zramaNa saMghoM meM bhojana, vastra, pAtra, bhramaNa, vihAra ( upAzraya) Adi ke bAre meM vidhizAstrIya niyamoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM ke lie prAya: samAna niyamoM kI vyavasthA hai| uparyukta viSayoM ke, vidhi sambandhI jo niyama nirdhArita kiye gaye the unameM kAlAntara meM evaM samayAnukUla parivartana-parivardhana hote rhe| donoM zramaNa saMghoM kI mAnyatA thI ki zramaNa ke lie na azana kA nirmANa kiyA jAya, na vasana kA aura na bhavana kA nirmANa kiyA jaay| zramaNa uddiSTa tyAgI the| anuddiSTa aura upayogI vastu ko hI zramaNoM lie grahaNIya mAnA gyaa| dazavaikAlika', sUtrakRtAMga Adi meM aneka sthaloM para audezika AhAra Adi grahaNa karane kA niSedha

Page #48
jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa-saMgha meM vidhi zAstra kA vikAsa : eka paricaya : 43 kiyA gayA hai, jabaki vaidika paramparA ke santa aura bauddha paramparA ke bhikSu uddiSTa AhAra grahaNa karate the| donoM saMghoM meM bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke lie sAdA aura sAtvika bhojana kA prAvadhAna hai jisameM zuddhatA kA paryApta dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai| sAtha hI yaha bhI dhyAna rakhA gayA hai ki bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke bhojana kA bhAra samAja ke kisI eka vyakti athavA varga vizeSa para na pdd'e| isa prakAra AhAra ke sambandha meM donoM saMghoM meM koI mUlabhUta antara nahIM hai| jo antara hai vaha donoM ke dRSTikoNa ko lekara hI hai| jaina saMgha ati kaThora AcAra meM vizvAsa karatA hai jabaki bauddha saMgha madhyamamArgI hai aura vaha kucha paristhitiyoM meM apane sadasyoM ko chUTa detA hai| jaina aura bauddha zramaNa saMghoM meM vastra sambandhI niyamoM ke vistRta ullekha prApta hote haiN| jaina saMgha meM acelakatva kI prazaMsA kI gayI hai tathA digambara sampradAya ke anusAra binA acelakatva ke mukti (mokSa) prApta nahIM kI jA sktii| parantu isa kaThora dRSTikoNa ke bAvajUda zvetAmbara evaM digambara donoM sampradAyoM meM nirvastratA kA pUrNatayA pAlana sambhava na ho skaa| zvetAmbara paramparA ke Agama graMtha AcArAMga se lekara bAda ke paravartI granthoM taka meM vastra sambandhI aneka niyamoM kA ullekha milatA hai| yadyapi digambara paramparA meM aise vistRta niyamoM kA abhAva hai, parantu bhikSuNI ke sambandha meM digambara sampradAya bhI vastra dhAraNa karane kA vidhAna karatA hai| acelakatva kA samarthana aparigraha mahAvrata ke sambandha meM kiyA gayA hai| bauddha saMgha meM acelakatva kA kabhI bhI anumodana nahIM kiyA gyaa| nirvastra rahane para bhikSu ko 'thullaccaya' daNDa kA prAyazcitta karanA par3atA thaa| vastra ko vitarita karane ke lie saMgha meM kucha padoM kA bhI nirmANa kiyA gyaa| bauddha saMgha kI yaha vyavasthA jaina saMgha meM nahIM dikhAI pdd'tii| prArambha meM donoM saMghoM meM bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke vastra evaM anya upakaraNa atyanta sImita the, parantu kAlAntara meM kramaza: unameM vRddhi hotI gyii| jaina evaM bauddha bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke yAtrA sambandhI jo niyama banAye gaye haiM unakA mukhya uddezya jana-sAmAnya ko dharmopadeza denA tathA sthAna-vizeSa se apanI Asakti tor3anA hai| sabhI sampradAyoM ke bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ko varSAkAla meM eka sthAna para rukane kA vidhAna banAyA gayA hai jabaki varSAkAla ke cAra mahIne ko chor3akara zeSa ATha mahIne (grISma tathA hemanta Rtu meM) eka grAma se dUsare grAma (grAmANugAma) vicaraNa karane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai| niyamoM kI nirmANa-prakriyA se yaha spaSTa dhvanita hotA hai ki jainAcAryoM evaM bauddhAcAryoM ne bhikSuNiyoM kI jIvana-surakSA aura zIla-surakSA kI vyApaka vyavasthA kI hai|

Page #49
44 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 jaise-jaise jaina dharma kA pracAra baMr3hatA gayA, jaina bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke bhramaNa-kSetra meM bhI vistAra hotA gyaa| unheM anya kSetroM meM yAtrA karane kA niSedha isIlie kiyA gayA tAki unheM AhAra tathA upAzraya (AvAsa) Adi prApta karane meM kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI na ho| bauddha bhikSuNiyoM ko bhikSu-saMgha ke sAtha hI varSAvAsa vyatIta karane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai, kyoMki bauddha bhikSuNiyoM ke pravAraNA (pratikramaNa), uposatha tathA uvAda (upadeza) jaise dhArmika kRtya binA bhikSu-saMgha kI upasthiti ke nahIM ho sakate haiN| isake viparIta jaina bhikSuNiyA~ bhikSu saMgha ke abhAva meM bhI apanA varSAvAsa vyatIta kara sakatI haiM evaM uposatha yA pravAraNA ke lie unheM bhikSu-saMgha ke samakSa upasthita honA anivArya nahIM hai| isa prakAra bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ko yAtrA sambandhI aneka maryAdAoM kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai| saMgha ke niyamAnusAra jaina evaM bauddha donoM bhikSuNiyoM ko akele yAtrA karane kI anumati nahIM hai| jaina bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ko yadyapi jIva-jantuoM se yukta tathA uddezyapUrvaka nirmita5 upAzraya (AvAsa) meM ThaharanA niSiddha hai, parantu ina niyamoM kA apavAda dekhane ko milatA hai| jaina bhikSuoM ke nivAsa ke lie guphAoM yA vihAroM ke nirmANa ke ullekha IsApUrva kI zatAbdiyoM se hI prApta hone lagate haiN| mathurA ke eka zilAlekha se IsApUrva dvitIya zatAbdI ke madhya eka jaina mandira ke vidyamAna hone kA pramANa prApta hotA hai| isameM uttaradAsaka nAmaka eka zrAvaka dvArA eka prAsAda-toraNa samarpita kiye jAne kA ullekha hai| ___ mahAtmA buddha mUlata: bauddha bhikSu-saMgha yA bhikSuNI-saMgha ke AvAsa yA vihAra ke nirmANa ke samarthaka nahIM the| bhikSuoM ko upasampadA ke samaya jina cAra nizrayoM kI zikSA dI jAtI thI usameM se eka nizraya ke anusAra unheM vRkSa ke nIce nivAsa karanA hai| parantu saMgha meM bhikSuNiyoM ke praveza ke anantara unakI surakSAdi kI dRSTi se aneka anya niyamoM kA nirmANa kiyA gyaa| bhikSuNI ke akele rahane yA jaMgala meM rahane para zIla-apaharaNa ke bhaya se unake lie vihAra kI vyavasthA svIkAra kara lI gii| siMhalI granthoM se tRtIya zatAbdI IsApUrva meM bhikSuNiyoM ke lie nirmita vihAroM kA ullekha prApta hotA hai| bhikSuNI saMghamitrA ke Thaharane ke lie devAnAMpriya tissa ne hatthAlhaka vihAra banavAyA thaa| ata: bauddha bhikSuNiyoM ke lie viziSTa vihAra nirmita hue, parantu jaina bhikSuNiyoM ke lie isa prakAra ke kisI viziSTa vihAra kA ullekha nahIM prApta hotA aura na hI kisI jaina bhikSuNI ko 'navakammaka' athavA 'vihArasvAminI' kahA gyaa| uttarAdhyayana meM jaina 'zramaNa-saMgha' kI dinacaryA sambandhI niyamoM kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| SaT Avazyaka (sAmAyika, stavana, vandana, pratikramaNa,

Page #50
jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa saMgha meM vidhi zAstra kA vikAsa : eka paricaya : 45 kAyotsarga, pratyAkhyAna), pratilekhana, AlocanA, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, bhikSA - gaveSaNA evaM tapAdi dinacaryA ke pramukha kRtya haiN| jaina zramaNa saMgha ke samAna bauddha zramaNa saMgha kI dinacaryA kA koI kramabaddha varNana nahIM prApta hotA hai| phira bhI bauddha zramaNa saMgha ke lie vandanA, adhyayana, adhyApana, upadeza, bhikSAcaryA, dhyAna, samAdhi Adi dinacaryA ke Avazyaka kRtya haiN| donoM dharmoM ke anusAra bhikSuNI kisI bhikSu ko upadeza nahIM de sakatI hai, parantu apanI ziSyAoM tathA gRhastha bhaktoM ko upadeza dene kA unheM pUrA adhikAra hai| jaina evaM bauddha donoM dharmoM meM zramaNa saMgha ke zIla sambandhI niyamoM kI eka vistRta rUpa-rekhA prApta hotI hai| prAcIna AcAryoM ko brahmacarya-mArga meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM kA dhyAna thaa| isI kAraNa pravrajyA kA dvAra sabake lie khulA hone para bhI kucha anupayukta vyaktiyoM ko usameM praveza kI AjJA nahIM thI / 1deg saMgha meM praveza ke samaya arthAt dIkSAkAla meM hI isakI sUkSma chAnabIna kI jAtI thii| jaise-jaise saMgha kA vistAra bar3hatA gayA, ina niyamoM kI avahelanA hotI gayI aura aneka satarkatAoM evaM gaharI chAnabIna ke bAda bhI ayogya vyakti (puruSa yA strI) saMgha praveza pA jAte the| sUkSma manovaijJAnika chAnabIna ke uparAnta bhI brahmacarya - skhalana kI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI rhiiN| yaha parikalpanA kI gayI ki yadi manuSya hamezA kArya meM lagA rahe, to bahuta kucha aMzoM meM 'kAma' para vijaya pAyI jA sakatI hai isIlie pratIkAtmaka kathA ke mAdhyama se saMgha ke sadasyoM ko yaha sujhAva diyA gayA ki ve hamezA dhyAna evaM adhyayana meM lIna raheM tathA mastiSka ko khAlI na rkheN| bhikSuNiyoM kI brahmacarya-rakSA kA uttaradAyitva bhikSu saMgha para bhI hai| unakI zIla kI rakSA ke nimitta AcAra ke bAhya niyamoM kA kitanA bhI ullaMghana ho, saba ucita hai| saMgha kA yaha spaSTa Adeza thA zIla kI rakSA ke lie bhikSu hiMsA kA bhI sahArA le sakatA hai| ata: saMgha kI rakSA evaM usakI maryAdA ko akSuNNa rakhane ke lie mahAvratoM kI virAdhanA ko bhI kucha aMzoM taka ucita mAnA gayA evaM kucha apavAda bhI svIkAra kiye gye| isa prakAra jainAcAryoM evaM bauddhAcAryoM ne bhikSuNiyoM ke zIla bhaMga sambandhI pratyeka paristhiti kA vizleSaNa karate hue usake nivAraNa ke lie aneka niyama banAye evaM zIla- surakSArtha kabhI - kabhI vyavasthita niyamoM meM parivartana bhI kiyaa| jaina granthoM meM bhikSu bhikSuNiyoM se sambandhita niyamoM kA anuzIlana karane se spaSTa hotA hai ki prAcIna Agama granthoM yathA- AcArAMga, sthAnAMga Adi kI apekSA paravartI ganthoM gacchAcAra, bRhatkalpabhASya Adi ke racanA kAla ke samaya meM bhikSuNiyoM ke Upara bhikSuoM kA aura bhI adhika kaThora niyantraNa ho gyaa| sthAnAMga meM kucha vizeSa paristhitiyoM meM bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ko paraspara eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karane, sevA karane

Page #51
46 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 tathA sAtha rahane kA bhI vidhAna thA, parantu gacchAcAra tathA bRhatkalpabhASya ke racanAkAla taka ina saba para kaThora niyantraNa lagA diyA gyaa| jaina evaM bauddha donoM hI dharmoM meM jAti, liMga, dharma, varNa Adi kA bheda kiye binA puruSa aura strI kI samAnatA para bala diyA gayA, parantu inakI saMgaThanAtmaka vyavasthA para tatkAlIna sAmAjika mUlyoM kA gaharA prabhAva par3A hai| bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke madhya nimayoM kI samAnatAoM evaM saiddhAntika uccAdarzoM ke bAda bhI yaha spaSTa hai ki donoM dharmoM meM bhikSu kI tulanA meM bhikSuNI kI sthiti nimna thii| jaina evaM bauddha dharma meM kramaza: "puruSajyeSTha dharma' ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| donoM hI saMghoM meM sadyaH pravrajita bhikSu cirapravrajita bhikSuNI se zreSTha mAnA gayA tathA bhikSuNiyoM ko bhikSu kI vandanA tathA kRtikarma karane kA nirdeza diyA gyaa| jaina evaM bauddha bhramaNa-saMghoM meM saMgha kI vyavasthA ko sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie tathA niyamoM ko dRr3hatA se sthApita karane ke lie daNDa kI vyavasthA kI gyii| daNDa ke bhaya se bhikSu tathA bhikSuNiyA~ niyamoM kA atikramaNa nahIM kareMge, yaha vizvAsa kiyA gyaa| aparAdha karane para usake nivAraNa ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| prAyazcitta anivArya hai bhale hI usakI gurutA atyanta kama ho| daNDa kA uddezya hamezA zikSAtmaka hotA thaa| abhiyukta ko upayukta daNDa dene ke atirikta anya logoM ko zikSA dene ke lie isakA prayoga kiyA gyaa| isake mUla meM yaha sUkSma manovaijJAnikatA nihita ho sakatI hai ki bure vyakti bhI acche bana sakate haiM aura aisA koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki eka bAra satpatha se vicalita hue bhikSu-bhikSuNI ko yadi samyak mArgadarzana mile to vaha sudhara nahIM sakate haiN| jaina evaM bauddha dharma meM zramaNa-saMgha kI sthApanA una nAriyoM ke lie eka varadAna siddha huI jo samAja se kisI prakAra saMtrasta thiiN| aisI nAriyoM ko jinheM sAmAjika pratAr3anAoM se mukta sammAnapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta karane kA koI vikalpa nahIM thA, jaina evaM bauddha dharmoM ke zramaNa saMghoM ne Azraya evaM bhayamukta vAtAvaraNa pradAna kiyaa| zramaNasaMgha ne vidyAdhyayana ke lie svastha vAtAvaraNa pradAna kiyaa| aise kaI jaina evaM bauddha bhikSu-bhikSuNiyoM ke ullekha prApta hote haiM jo AgamoM evaM piTakoM meM niSNAta the| isa prakAra yaha spaSTa hai ki zramaNa-saMgha meM vidhizAstra kI upayogitA kaI dRSTikoNoM se mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha eka viziSTa prakAra kA Azrayasthala tathA sudhAragRha hai jahA~ bhayamukta anukUla vAtAvaraNa milane para nara-nAriyoM ko apane jJAna evaM buddhi ke caturdika vikAsa kA sunaharA avasara upalabdha huaa| isa prakAra zramaNa-zramaNiyA~ vidhizAstrIya niyamoM kA paripAlana karate hue loka-kalyANa hitArtha samAja ko zubha

Page #52
jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa saMgha meM vidhi zAstra kA vikAsa : eka paricaya : 47 preraNA dete haiM aura svayaM bhI naitika carama (mokSAvasthA) kI sthiti para pahu~cate haiN| isa prakAra tatkAlIna samAja ke lie zramaNa saMgha kA yogadAna atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| nissandeha, jaina evaM bauddha zramaNa saMgha kI sthApanA eka aitihAsika AvazyakatA thI / donoM paramparAoM ke gahana adhyayana se patA calatA hai ki zramaNoM ke lie banAe gae vidhi / niyama donoM dharmoM ke vikAsa meM kahA~ taka sahAyaka rahe haiN| jaina evaM bauddha dharmoM meM AcAra sambandhI aneka granthoM kI racanA kI gayI hai| bauddha grantha yathA- mahAvagga, cullavagga tathA nikAya sAhitya meM yatra-tatra hI bhikSubhikSuNiyoM ke AcAra yA vidhi niyamoM ke ullekha prApta hote haiN| jaina granthoM jaise AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, dazAzrutaskandha, bRhatkalpa sUtra, vyavahArasUtra, nizIthasUtra tathA inake vyAkhyA evaM TIkA granthoM meM jaina bhikSubhikSuNiyoM ke vidhi se sambandhita niyama bikhare hue prApta hota haiN| zramaNa paramparA se sambandhita Adhunika kAla meM bhI aneka pustakeM prakAza meM AyI haiM yathA 'Contribution to the History of Brahmanical Asceticism' (H.D. Sharma), Early Buddhist Monachism (Sukumar Dutta), Early Monastic Buddhism (Nalinaksha Dutta), History of Jain Monachism (S.B. Dev), Early Buddhist Jurisprudence (D.N. Bhagavat), Jaina Monastic Jurisprudence (S. B. Dev) Adi pustakeM atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiM jinameM zramaNa paramparA ke AcAra sambandhI niyamoM kA eka samyak citra upasthita hotA hai / sandarbha : 1. dazavaikAlika, 3/2, 6/48-49, 8/23, 10/4/04. 2. sUtrakRtAMka, 1, 9, 14. 3. bRhatkalpasUtra, 1 / 38. 4. mUlAcAra, 9 / 19. 5. mUlAcAra, 10/58-60. 6. A List of Brahmi Inscription, 93. 7. "rUkkhamUlesenAsanaM " mahAvagga, pR0 - 55. 8. mahAvaMsa, 19/82-83. 9. uttarAdhyayana, 26 vA~ adhyAya. 10. bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga caturtha, 4129-46. *

Page #53
zramaNa, varSa , aMka 10-12 sambara 2004 phatehapura sIkarI se prApta zrutadevI (jaina sarasvatI) kI pratimA DaoN0 azoka priyadarzI* sIkarI AgarA jilAntargata jilA mukhyAlaya ke dakSiNa meM lagabhaga 35 ki0mI0 dUra vindhyAcala kI zrRMkhalAoM ke vistAra para eka vizAla prAkRtika jhIla ke kinAre para sthita hai yaha jhIla aba prAyaH sUkha cukI hai (jaina sAhitya meM isa jhIla ko 'motI jhIla' athavA 'DAbara jhIla' kahA gayA hai)| jabaki phatehapura mukhya rUpa se sIkarI ke nikaTa hI dakSiNa meM mugala bAdazAha akabara dvArA apanI dvitIya rAjadhAnI Adi ke nimitta nirmita bhavya evaM zAnadAra smArakoM kA daidIpyamAna samUha hai| isa prakAra phatehapura sIkarI do pramukha sthaloM kA saMyukta nAma hai| vartamAna meM phatehapura sIkarI kI vizva-prasiddhi kA kAraNa akabara dvArA nirmita yahA~ ke gauravapUrNa smAraka haiM jo unnIsavIM sadI ke uttarArddha meM bhAratIya purAtatva sarvekSaNa vibhAga dvArA saMrakSita kiye jA cuke haiN| kAlAMtara meM yUnesko dvArA ina smArakoM ke samUha ko unakI kilenumA dIvAroM evaM vizAla daravAjoM sahita saMrakSita karate hue ise 'vizvadAya sthala' ghoSita kiyA gyaa| __1982-83 I0 meM sIkarI kI uparyukta jhIla ke dakSiNa-pUrvI kinAre para sthita bIrachabIlI TIlA ke utkhanana se kucha jaina mUrtiyA~, sthApatya-sambandhI avazeSoM ke sAthasAtha eka jaina mandira kA adhiSThAna bhI prakAza meM aayaa| 1998-99 I0 meM phatehapura sIkarI ke kSetra se eka bRhada sarvekSaNa ke samaya bar3I saMkhyA meM jaina evaM brAhmaNa dharma se sambaMdhita mUrtiyA~ evaM mandiroM ke sthala prApta hue| ina upalabdhiyoM se utsAhita hokara mugala zAsaka bAbara ke pUrva isa kSetra kA itihAsa evaM purAtatva jAnane ke uddezya se yahA~ ke kisI eka purA-sthala kA utkhanana karAnA Avazyaka ho gyaa| aisI sthiti meM bIrachabIlI TIlA kA punaH vidhivata utkhanana karAyA gayA jisameM bar3I saMkhyA meM jaina mUrtiyA~ abhilekhoM ke sAtha prApta huI haiN|6 prApta mUrtiyoM meM zrutadevI jaina sarasvatI kI mUrti vilakSaNa evaM advitIya hai| Alocya zodha-patra meM isa anupama kRti kA hI vastuparaka adhyayana prastuta karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ zrutadevI jaina sarasvatI kI gulAbI raMga kI prastara-mUrti kA prApta honA atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha mUrti alaMkRta pAdapITha para aMkita kamala-puSpa para tribhaMga-mudrA meM khar3I hai (citra - 1) / * 'cAmelikA' viveka vihAra, mainapurI - 205 001

Page #54
phatehapura sIkarI se prApta zrutadevI (jaina sarasvatI) kI pratimA : 49 22 AM - / . citra - 1, zrutadevI (jaina sarasvatI) vikrama saM0 1067/1010 IsavI . yadyapi yaha marti pairoM ke pAsa se khaMDita hai, phira bhI apane marti-vinyAsa ke kAraNa hindU sarasvatI se pUrNata: pRthaka pratIta hotI hai| jaina sAhitya meM isa.mUrti ko 'vAstu' evaM pratimA' ke rUpa meM jAnA jAtA hai| isa mUrti meM devI ko pUrNa yuvA darzAyA gayA hai, unakA raMga sApha hai| unake sira para prabhAmaMDala hai, tathA ve sira se pAMva taka sabhI prakAra ke vastrAbhUSaNoM se susajjita haiN| unake cAra hAtha haiM jinameM se dAhine do hAthoM meM ve kramaza: evaM varada, jabaki bAyeM anya do hAthoM meM kramaza: pustaka evaM mAlA pakar3e hue haiN| smaraNa rahe ki isa mUrti kA dAyA~-bAyA~ eka-eka hAtha TUTA huA hai| unake prasiddha vAhana haMsa kA bhI gardana ke Upara kA sampUrNa aMga TUTa gayA hai| mUrti ke donoM ora pAdapITha para avasthita khaMDita staMbhoM ke cAra surakSita tAkhoM meM jinoM kI mUrtiyA~ vibhinna mudrAoM meM utkIrNa haiM jo isa mUrti kI yatheSTa pahacAna ke lie paryApta haiM ki amuka mUrti jaina sarasvatI kI hai| isakI chavi adbhUta hai| devI ke jaTAmukuTa meM kamala kI kaliyA~ guthI huI haiN| alaMkRta kIrti-mukha, mAthe para saMkucitalaTa, kAnoM meM tIna prakAra ke kuNDala, avikA (gale kA AbhUSaNa), kaMThazrI (kaMTha kI zobhA), vaiyajantIhAra, bhujAoM meM alaMkRta evaM duhare keyUra (bAjUbaMda), kalAIyoM meM hastavalaya (kaMgana), cIte jaise locadAra kaTi pradeza para kaTisUtra, jaMghAoM para ghuTanoM

Page #55
50 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 taka susajjita uruddAma, pairoM meM pAdavalaya Adi vastrAbhUSaNoM ke sAtha-sAtha dhanuSAkAra bhauMheM, ratanAre nayana, patalI evaM lambI nAka, gola Thor3hI, prabhAvazAlI gAla evaM patale hoMThoM ke atirikta sampUrNa aMga-sauSThava isa kRti ke zrI-sauMdarya ko dviguNita karate hue utkRSTa mUrtikalA ko pradarzita karatA hai| isakI pAdapITha para 10vIM-11vIM sadI kI nagarI lipi meM, saMskRta evaM sthAnIya bhASA meM do paMktiyoM kA eka abhilekha utkIrNa hai (citra - 2) / 10 isakA lipyaMtraNa isa prakAra hai - __"oM (sidvam) saMvatsahasra saptaSaSThe saikarikya zrIvajrAmarAjye sAMtivimalAcAryavasatau vaisAkhasya suddhanavamyAM saMcAmarabhallikka- yazeSThIbhiH srIsarasvatI saMsthApitA Ahilena ca' ___[oM (siddham) vikrama saMvat 1067 vaisAkha zuklapakSa kI navamI (1010 I0) ke dina saikarikya meM zrI vajrAma ke rAjya meM zAMtivimalAcArya kI bastI meM saMcAmara aura bhallikya gautra vAle zreSThiyoM ke dvArA zrI sarasvatI kI pratimA sthApita karavAyI gayI, aura Ahila ne bhii]|11 . smaraNIya hai ki zrutadevI kI upAsanA vizAla jaina maMdiroM meM hotI thii|12 sArata: yaha mUrti sIkarI ke bar3e jaina mandira meM upAsanA ke nimitta pratiSThita thii| eid-aishmni naarii nbingraam | so kampamA ma dAsa ra vimaraganAsa mApanA| Ale citra - 2, zrutadevI (jaina sarasvatI) ke pAdapITha para utkIrNa abhilekha aisA pratIta hotA hai ki Ahila usa zilpI kA nAma hai jisane mUrti utkIrNa kI thii| usakA bhI yogadAna isa mUrti kI sthApanA meM hai| cU~ki mUrtikAra ne apanA nAma bAda meM jor3A hai, isalie zeSa lekha kI apekSA Ahila zabda sundara evaM bar3e akSaroM meM aMkita hai| isa sandarbha meM aise hI vicAra adhikA~za vidvAnoM ke haiN| 13 abhilekha kI bhASA vyAkaraNa evaM zAbdika dRSTi se kamajora hai aura kaI zabda to apabhraMza haiN| lekha meM ullikhita 'saikarikya' zabda mahAbhArata meM isa sthala ke prayukta zabda 'saika' se bahuta-kucha milatA julatA hai, sAtha hI donoM zabda lagabhaga eka jaise abhiprAya se yukta pratIta hote haiN| vAstava meM donoM zabda apane-apane kAlAntargata sthAna vizeSa ke lie Aropita kiye gaye hoNge| zrI vajrAma gvAliyara kA kacchaghAta zAsaka vajradamana hai jo

Page #56
phatehapura sIkarI se prApta zrutadevI (jaina sarasvatI) kI pratimA : 51 lakSmaNa kA putra thaa| mahIpAlakAlIna gvAliyara abhilekhAnusAra rAjA vajradamana ne 975-95 I0 taka zAsana kiyA thaa|15 parantu Alocya abhilekha isa gvAliyara nareza ke zAsanakAla ko 1010 I0 taka vistArita karate hue yaha bhI udghATita karatA hai ki vajradamana ke samaya meM kacchapaghAta vaMza kA Adhipatya phatehapura sIkarI taka to nizcita rUpa se sthApita thaa| isa advitIya mUrti ke saumya-sauMdarya ko dekhate hue purAtatvavid DaoN0 dharmavIra zarmA kA kathana hai ki aba vizva meM phatehapura sIkarI ko isa advitIya mUrti ke kAraNa jAnA jaayegaa| yadi vizva meM phatehapura sIkarI kA nAma amara rahegA to isa mUrti ke kaarnn| vizva ke kisI bhI jaina mandira meM itanI sundara jaina sarasvatI kI mUrti nahIM hai|16 vAstava meM itanI prAcIna mUrti hote hue bhI isakA manamohaka rUpa dekhate hI banatA hai| kauna aisA kalA-pArakhI hogA, jo isakI apritama sundaratA ko dekhakara daMga na raha jAye? nizcita rUpa se yaha anupama kRti 20vIM sadI meM prApta mahattvapUrNa purAtAtvika upalabdhiyoM meM se eka hai| spaSTa hai ki prAcIna kAla meM phatehapura sIkarI jaina dharma kalAsaMskRti kA labdha-pratiSThita kendra rahA hogaa| sandarbha : 1. DI0vI0 zarmA, eksakevesana eTa bIrachabIlI TIlA, sIkarI, pR0 56. 2-3. nyUlI DiskavarDa inskrapzansa phrAma eksakevezana eTa phatehapura sIkarI, A0 sa0 I0, AgarA sarkila, pR0 5. 4. DI0vI0 zarmA, eksakevesana eTa bIrachabIlI TIlA, sIkarI, pR0 56. 5. risenTa DiskavarIja eNDa kanjaravesana oNva maoNnumeNTsa, A0 sa0I0, AgarA sarkila, pR0 3. 6-7. DI0vI0 zarmA, pUrvokta, pR056-62, nyUlI DiskavarDa inskrapzansa phrAma eksakevezana....., pR0 7. 8. DI0vI0 zarmA, pUrvokta, pR0 61, pleTa-6 9. vahI, pR0 60. 10. vahI, pR0 62. 11. vahI, pR0 71; nyUlI DiskavarDa inskrapzansa....., pR0 7. 12. nyUlI DiskavarDa inskrapzansa....., pR0 8. 13. DI0vI0 zarmA, pUrvokta, pR0 71. 14. nyUlI DiskavarDa inskrapzansa....., pR0 3. 15-16. DI0vI0 zarmA, pUrvokta pR0 62-63.

Page #57
Sramana, Vol. 55, No. 10-12| October-December 2004 Status of Women in Jain Community Dr. Reeta Agrawal* The traditional society of India is undergoing a series of changes. Multi directional forces of urbanisation, industrialization and socio-educational advancement are affecting Indian society. As various aspects of a society are interrelated, change in one aspect evokes change in the other. Women have played an important role in our social life. Indian society has always been appreciated for its feminine virtues like gentleness, tenderness, quietness and calmness. The contribution of Indian women towards nation - building and household job has always been appreciated and respected. Late Pt. Jawaharlal Nehru had always stressed in his speeches, that unless the status of women of a society is raised, the society cannot claim to be a developed and progressive one. Thus it is very important for a society or community. as to how it behaves with their women, as to what is the attitude of that community towards its women folk. Generally women constitute half of the population of any community and it is really significant as to known the community treats with its half population. The present work was undertaken with the aim to make a study of the status of women in Jain Community in Indore city. It is a proverb that the best way to judge the position of any community is to find out the status of its women. For the purpose, the selection of respondents was made through the purposive sample method. In all 150 respondents were interviewed with the help of a Schedule. Out of 150 respondents, 50 were daughters, 50 were daughters-in-law and 50 mothers-in-law, respectively in the age group of below 25 years, 25 to 40 years, 25 to *Reader, Department of Education, Sri Agrasen Kanya Autonomous P.G. College, Varanasi.

Page #58
Status of Women In Jain Community : 53 40 years and above. This type of sample was selected purposively to find out changes taking place in the status of women of three generations. Generation gap was the main criteria for making all other inquiries about the different status components. It was purposively kept in view while making the field survey, that the respondents interviewed should represent three generations. The respondents interviewed were selected by lottery system. Educational Status The effect of the Industrial revolution on the liberation of women is well known. The ideal of equal opportunities for women has obtained a place in the society. In case of 80% of daughter it was reported that their parents are willing to impart higher education to their daughter: This indicates a changes in the outlook of the parents in Jain community. We find that many girls are taking admissions in college for their higher education. Economic Activities It is a fact for Indian women that generally they seek work out economic need, rather than to even with men. Careerism has yet not relegated to the background of their lives. Economic dominance of men has yet not been challenged. Even the educated women and the women who have acquired a successful confidence do not want to rebel against male dominance. In Jain community majority of women of all the three types did not engage themselves in any economic activities (out side). Social Activities It was strange enough to note that even today majority of daughters reports that they do not have freedom to take part in social activities. They cannot move alone from the fear of parents that some thing may happen with them. Hence they do not allow them to take part alone in social activities of course they can taken part alongwith their parents. Cent percent mother-in-laws reported that in their earlier age they were not allowed to take part in social activities. Mahatma Gandhi severally commented for undermining the status of women. He said....somehow or the other men has dominated

Page #59
54 : sramana, Vol 56, No. 7-9/July-September 2004 women from age past, and so women have developed an inferiority complex. She has believed in the truth of man's interested teaching that she is interior to him. Human beings are equal in their ability. The study also concludes that the social environment is not conclusive to enable a woman to move freely inside the society whether it is inside the market place or in the cinema hall. Women always apprehend bad comments, misbehaviour and harassments from their male counter-parts. The traditional outlook that women should not move freely in society seems to be still prevailing in the mid of the male folk. Thus the paper can finally be concluded with the comments have been rightly mentioned in the report of the committee on the status of women in India. Government of India, Ministry of Social Welfare, 1974). "The deep foundations of the inequality of the sexes are built in the minds of men and women through a socialization process which continues to be extremely powerful. Right from their earliest years, boys and girls are brought up to know that they are different from each other and this differenciation is strengthened in every way possible....through language forms, modes of behaviour, of labour etc. The only institution which can counter-act the effect of this process is the educational system. If education is to promote equality for women, it must make a deliberate, planned and sustained effort so that the new value of equality of sexes, can replace the traditional value system of inequality. The educational system today has not even attempted to undertake this responsibility....." Political Activities Indian women today are equal in law, unequal in fact. Though equality of opportunities to both males and females in every sphere of human activity is, no doubt, a difficult task. Our late Prime Minister Mrs. Indira Gandhi on the commemoration of International Women's year (IWY), 1975 also said that, "Our women have more rights, than women of other countries, but there are large areas wherein women are suffering, where, many they are not conscious of their rights." (G. Erving, 1975).'

Page #60
Status of Women In Jain Community : 55 No respondents took ever any part in political activities put majority of daughters (58%) arc interested in national and local political activities. They read newspapers with interest and have a curiosity to know what is going on in political field at international, national, provincial and local levels. But majority of daughter-inlaws (60%) and mother-in-laws (70%) have no interest in politics. 60% daughters, 40% daughter-in-laws and 62% mother-in-laws opined in favour of India Gandhi. Conclusion The status of women is a complex question. It has be studied very minutely. In many phases, it was observed that significant and revolutionary changes have come in the status of women in Jain community. Love marriage is not popular among Jain women. They still prefer a marriage arranged by their parents. Equal treatment with girls i.e. treatment like their brother (at present house) is also a significant observed in case of Jain women. The present study shows that many phases the status of women in Jain community has changed and an adoption of modernity in the life style and values can be observed. But in many phases they are still traditional. Thus the present study shows that both traditionality and modernity can be seen it the status of women. This is true not only for the women belonging to Jain community alone, but remains a fact for all Indian women. Thus the present study also concludes that the role of women in any community is very important, no one can ignore it. So in order to help women to raise their status, they attitudes of men, women and society at large towards women's, particularly towards career women's position in society both at work have to be changed through the socialization process, educational system. References: 1. G. Erving, Indira Gandhi Talks about Women and International Women's year, Eve's Weekly, May, 10, 1975, p. 8. 2. P. Kapur, The Changing Status of the Working Women in India, Vikas Publishing House Pvt. Ltd. Delhi - 1974.

Page #61
sramana, Vol. 55, No. 10-12 October-December 2004 Concept of Suksma Sarira in Indian Philosophy Dr. Saroj Sharma* The doctrine of subtle body is available in Upanisads. In Chandogya Upanisad subtle body is said to be made up of five vital breraths, ten sense powers and as the sixteenth parts, the mind (manas). These sixteen parts form the subtle body of jiva. The jiva on account of being reflected by this subtle body constituted of sixteen parts, is called Sodasakalah purusah'. According to Caraka, subtle body is the aggregate of subtle elements (tanmatras) of the earth (prthivi); water (apa), fire (teja) and air (vayu). Ether (akasa) has not been included in the category of subtle body since it is all pervading in its magnitude. Subtle body is eternal till it is liberated. The subtle body receives a new body after each birth, and each death along with self and manas. It is minute, therefore, it can not be perceived by senseorgans. It is minute but it is not atomic. It is non-eternal because it is destroyed after liberation. It is a seat of soul. It is invisible and it can be seen only by Siddha Yogis. Under the influence of karma, it enters in the womb of any creature and takes birth accordingly. When it enters in the womb of a woman it takes shape of a human. According to Samkhya the subtle body is composed of five sense organs (jnanendyiya), ego (aharnkara), mind (manas) and five subtle elements (tanmatras). Subtle body carries all the impression of previous life. Subtle body is the basis of buddhi (intellect), ahamkara (ego) and atman (soul).' Vijnanabhiksu8 and Bhavaganesa admit that it is composed of eleven senses, five subtle elements and buddhi. They do not include ahamkara in the subtle body. In the Samkhya - Pravacana - Bhasya it is described that the subtle body, like a little flame, pervades the whole room by its * Department of Philosophy and Religion, B.H.U.

Page #62
Concept of Suksma Sarira in Indian Philosophy : 57 rays. 10 The subtle body takes rebirth on the basis of Karma theory."1 Rebirth depends on the action performed in the previous life. The subtle body migrates from one body to another in successive birth. It persists as long as true knowledge does not arise. 12 The Yoga view of the subtle body is different from Samkhya concept. According to Yoga a body has a capacity to contract and expand, leave any body at death and occupy another body without intermediate relationship with subtle body (ativahikasarira). But it arises a problem that if the citta can not itself leave the body and occupy another, how does it connect itself with suksma sarira at the time of the death. On this problem, Dasgupta has mentioned that "if is to be done through another body and that through another, then we are led to a vicious infinite. It is argued that the citta is connected with such a subtle body from beginingless time, then the reply is that such a subtle body has never been perceived by anyone; nor can it be regarded as indispensably necessary through inference, since the yoga view can explain the situation without the hypothesis of any such body. The citta is all pervading, and each soul is associated with a separate citta. Each citta connects itself with a particular body by virtue of the fact that its manifestations (vrtti) are seen in that body. Thus the manifestations of the all pervading citta of a soul cease to appear in its dying body and become operative in a new body that is born."'13 On the basis of above fact, it is not necessary to accept the existence of subtle body.14 14 Vaisesika system of philosophy denies the role of subtle body (suksma sarira) in the growth of fetus. Nyaya philosophy has not given any importance to subtle body.15 Soul transfers from one body to another body with the help of manas, which is atomic in its magnitude and it is not visualized when it leaves the gross body at the time of death. Soul is all pervading at the time of rebirth, it is connected with a particular body.16 According to Vedanta, Suksma sarira is made of fine particles of elements. Bhuta Suksmaih, which are also associated with five types of vayu subtle body has been regarded as the composition of the

Page #63
58 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 five essential components namely manas, buddhi and five types of prana-vayu.''It is made of very minute materials, therefore, it can not be perceived at the time of death. Commenting on Bshadaranyaka Upanisad, Sarkara has mentioned the composition of the subtle body. According to him subtle body is made of five quintuple elements, five motor organs, five cognitive elements, five vital forces, mind, intellect, egoism, memory, avidya, attachment, (kama), merit and demerit and law of karma.'' It is eternal till it is liberated. In a dream state it is the suksma sarira who witnesses all the actions when all the sense-organs are disassociated with manas. According to Vedanta five kosas (sheath) are responsible for the function of body. These five kosas are - annamaya, pranamaya, jnanamaya, manomaya, anandamaya. Among five kosas jnanamaya, manomaya and pranamaya are called suksma sarira. In Vedanta, the function of subtle body is little bit different from the function of Samkhya. Suksma sarira consists of three powers [1] Power of knowledge, [2] Power of desire and [3] Power of action. The jiva is intermixed with the kosas at the time of liberation. Vijnanamaya kosa is responsible for the power of knowledge. The manomaya kosa includes all the actions. The vijnanamaya kosa stops functioning during the course of sleep.'' Annamaya and manomaya kosas are always under the process of changes. The Pranamaya kosa is the binding force which is responsible for all the mental and physical activities in the body. Dream is the manifestations of the subtle body in which objects are created by sub-conscious impressions.20 ACcording to Caraka Samhita, the human body is made of pancamahabhutas, which is also the seat of consciousness,2' The union of Sukra (sperm) and somita (ovum) are responsible for the formation of foetus. The atman come into the contact with sukra (semen) and sonita (ovum) along with the subtle elements (bhutatma).22 Similarly, in the Susruta Samhita, it is mentioned that the subtle body enters the mother's body at the time of the union of the sukra and sonita.23 Both the sukra (sperm) and sonita (ovum) are made of pancamahabhutas. Prthivi (earth) and apa (water) are the dominate bhutas in semen while tejas (fire) is more dominate in ovum 24

Page #64
Concept of Suksma Sarira in Indian Philosophy : 59 The development of gross body is based on the concept of suksma sarira because gross body can not develop without the help of suksma sarira. The suksma sarira enters in the mother's womb along with the jivatman. Jivatman is responsible for the development of foetus which is manifested in the form of stula-sarira. In Samkhya Yoga, citta is the ultimate cause of worldly suffering and bondage. The liberation from pancamahabhutas (gross body) is the ultimate object of Vedanta philosophy. References: 1. Chandogya Upanisad, VI, 71. 2. Caraka Sarira, 2.31. 3. Caraka Sarira, 2.31. 4. Samkhya Tattva Kaumudi, 41. 5. Sarkhya Pravacana Bhasya, III, 9. 6. Sarkhya Karika, 39. 7. Samkhya Tattva Kaumudi, 39.40.41. 8. Sammkhya Sutra, III, 9. 9. Samkhyatattvayatharthyadipana, 5-6. 10. Samkhya Pravacana Bhasya, V, 103. 11. Samkhya Tattva Kaumudi, 42. 12. Samkhya Karika, 40. 13. S.N. Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy Vol. II, p. 305 366. 14. Patanjali - Yogasutra, with the commentary of Tattva Vaisaradi. Vachaspati Mishra, IV: 10. 15. Nyaya manjari, p. 469. 16. Nyaya Kaundalini, p. 33 quoted from S.N. Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy, Vol. II, p. 306. 17. Brahma Sutra, 2.9.10. 18. Samkara on Brhadaranyaka Upanisad, 1.4.17. 19. Pancadasi, 3:7. 20. Pancadasi, 3:5. 21. Caraka, Sarira, 4.6. 22. Cakrapani on Caraka Sarira, 2:36. 23. Susruta Sarira, 1:17. 24. Caraka Sarira, 2:4.

Page #65
Sramana, Vol. 55, No. 10-12 October-December 2004 Economic Aspect of Non-Violence Economy matters much in human life. In all traditions of world it occupies a prominent position. In the Vedic tradition there have been introduced four 'Purusarthas' - Dharma (Religion), Artha (Wealth), Kama (Desire) and Moksa (Liberation). These are the four aspects of human life and they act co-operatively for the betterment of individual life as well as social life. In the Mahabharata there is a long discussion concerning 'Purusarthas' between 'Padavas', in which Arjuna has advocated very strongly the importance of 'Artha'. As he has asserted - Dr. B.N. Sinha" "Artha helps a man in doing all sorts of activities (Karmas) Neither any religious activity nor any desire (Kama) may be completed without wealth as it has been professed in Sruti || 12 ||1 The persons who have left money making, who are shameful and peaceful, having clothing of Gerua colour and even the scholars with long bear and moustaches want to attain wealth. These persons who try to have seats in heaven and perform all duties of asrama and varna by following all rules of their heredities and traditions also want to get wealth. Il 17-18 |12 Other orthodox and heterodox who are found expert in restraining themselves and following proper rules, desire to achieve wealth. To be unaware of the importance of wealth is a dark ignorance while to be aware of the value of wealth is a bright wisdom." || 9 ||1 The man who has wealth only he has many friends, nears and dears. He is known as He-man (Purusa) and scholar (Pandita)2 "It is wealth due to which religious activities are performed, desires are satisfied, seat in heaven is occupied, pleasure is enhanced, Former Reader, Deptt. of Philosophy, M.G. Kashi Vidyapeeth, Varanasi

Page #66
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 61 anger is expressed, religious literatures are heard and studied, enemies are defeated and family honour and religions are developed."} Arjuna has proved that 'Artha' is the best among all Purusathas. Due to wealth Brahmacarya, Vanaprastha and Samnyasa asramas depend on Gshasthasrama. Whether it is the East or the West or the North and the South all where wealth is honoured because it is the main mcans to pleasure and prosperities of human life. Economically the present world may be divided into two classes - (1) Class of developed countries and (ii) class of developing countries. The economies of developed countries are mainly based on exploitation and violence. But they show that they want the improvement of developing nations by getting them benefited by their strong economies. If in the true sense, developed nations like to improve the economic conditions of developing nations and the rich persons want to see the poor pcople free from their povertics, then what for the whole world is suffering from terrorism and other problems alike. The people following terrorism are in some way or other suffers of economic and political exploitations. The pretension of developed countries is too attractive. So far the Indian economy is concerned, it is passing through the age of delusion and doubt because it is assuming strength in exploitation, development in deterioration and support of freedom in the invitation of slavery. A few centuries passed foreign companies came in India for the spread of their business and they captured the whole country and made it slave. Just 57 years of freedom have gone, again being illusioned by the attractive economic policies of Western nations India is inviting multinational companies to establish their businesses in its market. The natural rawamaterials of India have attracted foreign companies. They will exploit Indian economy and will return back as soon as the raw materials of this country will be finished. That will compel Indian people to weep for their poor fate and suicidal situation. Gold Smith the founder of Ecologist Journal and well-known leader of environmental revolution of Britain, while talking to IANS

Page #67
Sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 has remarked that India is going to damage its own economy very badly, by opening its market for the Western countries and taking help from them on different conditions. 62 This will cause the poverty of 50 kroras agriculturists. Moreover it will be considered as one of the great crimes of history. Dainika Jagarana, p. 11, Dated 31 August, 2002 The Arthasastra of Kautilya is well-known in Indian literature in which wealth and its importance have been explained. Adam Smith the father of Modern Western Economics has defined economics as "Economics is a subject concerned with an enquiry into the nature of causes of wealth of nations' 94 A Western thinker Marshall has defined economics in the following way. "Economics is a study of mankind in the ordinary business of life, it examines that part of individual social actions which is most closely connected with the attainment and with the use of the material requisites of well-being" Economics consists of 1) Production 2) Consumption 3) Distribution 4) Exchange 5) Service - The economic aspect of non-violence may be known after studying these parts of economics. Where and how far violence or non-violence is related with economic problems can never be seen till these parts are not analysed. As it is well-known, non-violence has its two form - (i) Negative form which is the opposition of violence (ii) Positive form is nonviolence in itself. Here also these two parts of non-violence may be observed in the five parts of economics.

Page #68
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 63 Production There are various types of production because human life needs many things in order to satisfy its demands. The main productions may be classified as following - 1) Food Production 2) Cloth Production 3) Medicine Production 4) Instruments and Arms Productions 5) Building Construction Food-Production The food productions also may be categorised as (a) Production of Corn, Fruit and Vegetables (b).Production of Milk and Curd, (c) Production of Meat (d) Production of different Drinks. (a) Production of Corn, Vegetables and Fruits - The productions of corn, vegetables and fruits are done through agriculture. In the Ramayana story of Raja Janaka is mentioned, who ploughed his land for facing the famine spreading in his kingdom. Lord Krsna himself was Gopala i.e. the man who tames cow. The founder of Jainism Rsabhadeva taught his subjects agriculture. In the modern time the 2nd prime minister of India Sri Lala Bahadura Sastri has given a slogan as "Jaya Jawana - Jaya Kisana" to encourage military men and farmers. Agriculture is done by ploughing lands, which causes the killing of numberless insects and the killing, without any doubt, is put in the class of violence. So question arises - Is agriculture a type of violence? Normally it is said that where there is killing there is violence and because agriculture causes injuries so it is a sort of violence. But so far non violence is concerned, in it tension is more important than action. A doctor cannot be blamed as the killer of a patient who dies on the operation table. No doctor has any intension to kill a patient rather he always tries to save the person suffering from disease. In the same way no farmer wants to kill any insect though numberless insects are injured by him while polughing the land. All farmers desire

Page #69
64 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 to have sufficient corn by farming lands in order to satisfy the food demands of his family and the society in which he lives. Therefore an agriculturist is never blamed as injurer or killer, rather as a wellwisher of the society he is placed in the class of non-injurers. But these days method of agriculture has been changed, which seems to be injurious and that may be known in the following way - 1) Land Exploitation - In Indian culture the earth or land is addressed as mother (Dharti Man). It is the faith of Indian people that Dharti Man ever gives and never takes. But the modern agriculturists have made it false. Due to their deep selfishness agriculturists manure their lands heavily, so that they may produce corn on large scale and they do so successfully. But after a year or two the lands are deserted due to the heavy manuring. They loose the producing power and the farmers fail to get any sort of corn or vegetable or fruit from their lands. In this way the saying - Dharti man never takes becomes meaningless when formers put manure in their lands and other saying "Dharti man ever gives" becomes useless when lands stop the origination of plants and trees. This may be considered as the exploitation of lands. 2) Life Damaging Crops - At present Indian people are being devoid of healthy diets because of the fast competition among farmers for producing more and more corn, than one another. They are using manures as much as they can, in their lands which is causing the corn, vegetables and fruits unnatural and unhealthy. They become poisonous. News papers often say about man and animals dying by eating respectively poisonous corn and plants. So the agriculture which aim is to give lives to human beings and animals is now destroying their lives. 3) Unfulfilment of Necessary Demands - The agriculture is now no more agriculture in true sense. It has become a business, because it has been deviated from its real aim. The real aim of agriculture is to provide healthy food to society. But these days farmers are thinking only of money making. They are trying to have the quantity not quality of corn. The surplus of manure used in the lands

Page #70
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 65 causes rottenness of crops like potato before they are brought above land. Even after putting into cold restoragc thcy loose their healthy clements and becomc useless. More over the expected amount of crops is not attained and that fails to fulfil the necessary demands. 4) Productions of Milk and Curd - Milk and curd are important in vegetarian diets. Though these are classified as vegetarian diets, their productions are injurious. The proper treatments are not paid to the animals like cows, buffalos etc. from which milk is attained. a) Food not sufficient - There are many persons who take milk from cows and busfalos but they do not give them sufficient food, particularly in Varanasi which is known as religious place, cows arc lest frcc to move in streets and on roads after milking them. They cat papers, dirty cloths and rollen things thrown by the sides of roads. Simply at the time of milking they get some proper food and that is only for the time when they are found able to give milk, otherwise no food is given by their tamers and they (cows) have shelters in streets and open fields. b) No Medicine - No medicine is given to the animals like cows and buffalos when they become ill. It is very common feeling that animals should be treated as an animal not as human beings though they are strong helpers of human beings. The Hindu saint Tulsidas has declared that animals are worthy to be tortured (Tarana ke Adhikari) c) Injurious way of Milking - Human Beings never tolerate participations of some other persons in their mother's milk. But they, while milking cows and buffalos, forget that these poor animals have also their issues which have full right on their mother's milk. The issues of cows and buffalos even die without getting proper quantities of their mother's milk. The business minded persons kill them knowingly by paying them poor nourishment. Moreover, when cows and buffalos do not give milk naturally, they are injected cruelly twice in a day so that they may be ready for milking. It is the scientific method of milking through which animals

Page #71
66 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 are tortured and milk is polluted. Though milk is considered as one of the healthy diets, it becomes too much unhealthy when it is milked on the basis of artificial method. d) Artificial Method of Pregnancy - The science has discovered the artificial way of pregnancy of animals. So, often tamers of cows and buffalos get them pregnanted through artificial method for saving their time and energy. They do not care that like human beings animals also want to satisfy their sexual demand by coupling with their opposite sex. The animals are devoid of natural sexual satisfaction which may be considered as violence. As the non-violence way of living claims that even animals should be helped for enjoying their natural life. e) Way to Butchery - The oxen, cows, buffalos etc. during their whole lives, help human beings by ploughing their fields, carrying their heavy things, giving milk etc. But as soon as they become old they are neglected by their masters. The cruel masters, instead of showing gratitude to them for their different helping activities, sell them to butchers who bring them to butcheries. In the butcheries the poor old animals are killed for getting their flesh and leathers. f) Process of Curd - Making - The curd is vegetarian diet, which is made of milk. The process of making curd from milk is well known. A small quantity of curd which is known in Hindi as 'Jivan' or "Jemana' or 'Jaman', 'Jorana' etc, is mixed with milk and after eight to ten hours the milk itself changed into curd. As scientists proclaim; in the small quantity of curd or Jemana which is mixed with milk there is some sort of bacterias, which spreads in the milk and causes the change of milk into curd. The curd is known as good as the bacterias spread in the milk. The process of making curd which is seen generally at different places also supports the scientific theory. In the summer season Jemana is mixed in the milk when it becomes cold after being boiled and in the winter season Jemana is put into the milk when it is found hot to some extent. Perhaps this process is maintained for getting the bacterias alive. If it is right the curd may be known as a collective form of bacterias and use of curd is injurious.

Page #72
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 67 But here is a clash between religion and science. Normally in India curd is used in religious functions, as vegetarian diet and it is never accepted as injurious thing. So traditionally curd is noninjurious while scientifically, it is injurious. g) Production of Meat and Fish - Meat and fish are also considered as human diet. In the western countries they are taken as common food. In India also meat, eating has been coming from ancient >> time. Meat eating has been accepted even in some religious function like sacrifice system (Bali pratha) in the Vedic religion and Kurbanisystem in Islam. The meat eating on religious occasions have been opposed by those who consider it an irreligious activity but still it is going on. In forests, hilly places and states like West Bengal taking of meat and fish is very common in the normal human life. It is becoming popular day by day. After freedom India government being influenced by Western countries, has accepted meat as a common food. Now meat and fish are known as means to the fulfillment of food demand of increasing population of country. India the land of propounders of non-violence, like Mahavira, Buddha, Gandhi etc. is now giving importance to meat and fish productions like Western countries. The old data of 1993, which might have been increased, proves the developing Indian interest of meat and fish productions. "India 1993"6 1. Agriculture - Annual Egg Productions-1991-92-21.7 Billians Annual Egg Production - 1992 - 93 - 22 Billians - Page - 402. 2. Meat Productions - a) In India - 3600 Butcheries b) The biggest butchery of Asisa is in Devanara (Bombay) Butchery in Usagavan (Gova) Durgapura (West Bengal) Majitan (Gangatoka, Sikkim) 1991-92 Meat of 138 krores supplied to foreign countries-Page 403. 3. 1991-92 Fish Production - 41-57 Lacs Tana. Six times more than before.

Page #73
: Sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 4. Pig-Development Pig one Krora 100 Pig-taming place conducted by government with 29000 Pigs. 68 Within last five years 79000 Piglets distributed to 28000 agriculturists. The fertile lands of agriculturists are misused for fish production. According to Krsnamalla and Jaganathan the production of a particular type of fish named 'Prana has been started by some wealthy persons in Sirakali. This type of fish production is like goldstore for rich persons but it has become curse for agriculturists. In one hectare of land fish producers earn Rs. 10 lacs per year but the poor people loose their lands and become unable to get fresh water. So the fish production has become very damaging for Tamilnadu. In this way the injurious economy has become very sorrowful for villagers.' The meat and fish productions are conducted with three motivesi) Luxury - Ordinarily in the rich families meat and fish used for luxurious dishes. ii) At present human beings are thinking to satisfy their food demand by eating fleshes of different animals and fishes. iii) Foreign currency - The meat and fish are supplied to other nations to earn foreign currencies. Cloth-Production - Cloth is generally produced in factories of wealthy persons who are known as capitalists. The other people who work in the factories are known as labours. The capitalists and labours are found related but not co-operatively. The capitalists always exploit labours. They like richness of ownselves and poverty of labours. The poor labours are compelled by their poverty, to be exploited by wealthy factories owners. Karl Marx has tried to see the labours free from exploitation by establishing the "Theory of Surplus Value" The

Page #74
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 69 capitalist claims that only they have right to get the surplus value or benefit gained in the factories because they provide the capital needed for the management of factory work. But Karl Marx is of opinion that only capital cannot produce anything till labours do not work in the factories. The benefit is obtained due to both capital and labour. Therefore labours have equal right of receiving benefit. They cannot be neglected. The benefit or surplus value should be divided equally between capitalists or factory owners and labours. The Silka is quite famous in cloths. It is preferred in religious performances. It is considered pure and pious more than other cloths. At the time of religious performances conduced by rich persons, the priests normally use silken dresses. The silk is produced by killing the worms which are tamed purposely for silk. The Silk production cannot be possible without killing Silk-worms. So the Silk production is fully injurious, but it is wonderful that even after being injurious, it is used in religious function. Mahatma Gandhi a strong propounder of the theory of nonviolence, in the modern age, has layed stress on the Khadi-Production. He has assigned that Khadi is not only a type of cloth, but it is way of living, Khadi is a practical form of non-violence which is the only basis of freedom. According to Gandiji India has obtained freedom due to non-violence only. But Gandhi Asramas, the centres of Gandhian-Productions, produce silk also which is a direct injury. So question arises - why Gandhi Asramas established by Mahatma Gandhi are interested in producing silk. Gandhiji himself has never supported the use of Silk. In his opinion one should have cloth as much as the share of the total cloth production is allotted to him. The share may be decided on the basis of total production of cloths and the population of country. For poor people of India use of silk is a luxury. Gandhiji has ever supported necessity he has never thought of luxury. The followers of Gandhiji have neglected Gandhian nonviolence and with a view to make money, to earn foreign currencies and to come in the competition of world market, have included silk in Gandhian-Productions.

Page #75
70 : Sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 Medicine Production Medicines are produced to save life, whether it is human life or animal life. So medicine production in itself is a form of nonviolence. But medicines are produced in the factories on the large scale for which labours are employed, but on the lower payment rather poor payment. In the factories of medicines labours are exploited just like the labours of other factories. Moreover artificial product of medicines is seen in practice. The artificial medicines always harm the ill-persons who take them. In stead of being recovered by medicines, from illness the patient dies after taking artificial medicines. In the medicine production different animals like dog, monkey etc. are utilised. All experiments of new medicines and injections are done on these animals. Even parts of their bodies are also used for making medicines. These all are forms of violence which may be removed as far as possible. Productions of Drinks Different types of drinks are produced by big companies in which exploitation of labours causes violence undoubtedly. Alchoholic drinks like wine are being produced too much for getting money. The fashion of taking alchoholic drinks is spreading day by day and it has become status symbol. A man is known as a man of modern status and fashionable when he takes wine openly, without any hesitation. But this alchoholization of society is resulting into corruptions and crimes by which Indian culture is being spoiled. There are other drinks which are known as cold drinks and are liked normally by all people. Though they are sweet and tasteful to take they are not suitable to human health they result into injurious activity. The government is playing contradictory roles in the production of alchoholic drinks. On the one hand it declares the prohibition of taking the alchohol and on the other hand it allows producing alchoholic drinks and their selling in the open market. Arms Productions Human beings fear from beasts but it is astonishing enough that men fear from men also. Either on individual level or social

Page #76
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 71 level or national level who will be attacked by whom, cannot be said openly and clearly. Therefore arms are manufactured for defence. America is on the top of arms manufacturing in the whole world. After that come Germany, Britain, France, Russia, China etc. The developing countries buy arms with a view to protect their nations from external attacks done by other nations. This activity strengthens the economies of developed nations and the ways of improvement of developing countries are blocked due to the lack of money. The arms manufacturing has reached up to the atom-bomb which is too much dangerous for the whole universe. On the universal stage all nations oppose the manufacturing of atom-bomb, but directly or indirectly all countries which are capable to produce it, are producing atombombs and other harmful and injurious arms. Therefore peaceful human life has been becoming painful day by day. Production of other necessary commodities There are many commodities useful for human life which are being manufactured in different factories in which labours are exploited and capitalists make money. The shoes and bags are used very commonly for which leather production is necessary. Among all leathers calf-leather is known as the softest one. The shoes made of calf-leather are well known and liked by rich persons. The calf leather is found too soft because it is made of the skins of calves. Generally calves are of small age and the cruel process of taking skins from their bodies begins till they are alive. This cruelty is done in leather factories of those wealthy persons who are well known as social, religious and kind men in their societies. Building Constructions The building constructions is one of the social and religious works because people get shelters in different buildings. But the process of building construction is also found injurious because labours are exploited in it. The contractors earn money by exploiting not only labours but the whole society. The materials used in construction have neither proper quantity nor quality. So the bridges constructed by the modern contractors are flown away by the first

Page #77
72 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 flood of their life. Even roofs of many buildings fall down in their construction periods. The contractors feel themselves responsible for anything wrong in the construction till the inauguration of building is not performed. They do not care for any ruin concerning the newly built building. This irresponsibility of contractors may be considered injurious for society. Consumption Several commodities are produced to fulfil the demands of human life. So, after production things are utilised by people according to their needs and likings. That is known as consumption. Economists have analysed consumption and have introduced its three forms - i) Necessity, ii) Comfort, iii) Luxury i) Necessity - Necessity is the first stage of human demands which includes in it those things without which human - existence is impossible. Such things are food, cloth, residence, medicine, education etc. Without taking food, no body can be seen alive. Cloths protect a man from heat and cold. A man becomes social by putting garments. The residence is necessary for a man in order to have a safe and peaceful life. On road no body can lead a safe and pleasant life. At the time of being ill, everybody needs medicine so that he may be 'healthy. Education is also one of the necessities of human life. Without education, the knowledge which is necessary for proper human life, cannot be attained. Due to these necessary things a man becomes a social man, otherwise he remains simply an animal. If the necessary things are not provided to somebody, it causes social injury. It is the duty of society to provide all things nccded for the human existence, to everybody otherwise social violence is committed. ii) Comfort - Comfort is the second stage of human life which is seen above the stage of necessity. Here only existence of life does not matter, but a man wants something more than the bare existence. At the stage of comfort a man wants tasteful food, not only simple bread and vegetable. He desires to put on fine cloths, not rough cloths. He likes to reside in the building which has proper light and

Page #78
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 133 ventilation. It is but natural that when necessities are fulfilled a man tries to lead a comfortable life. The comfortable life requires more means and money than the requirement of the stage of necessity. So the man desirous to inter into comfortable life makes effort to earn much money for which he marches on the path of dishonesty. Every where he tries to take more than his proper share. He cheats others. He collects much money by befooling others so that he may have a pleasant and comfortable life. Thus, by loosing the social and moral values he comes in the clutch of violence. 73 iii) Luxury Luxury is the third stage of human life. The luxurious life is led only by wealthy persons who use costly things and those things which are not used by common people. They enjoy delicious dishes not ordinary food and costly garments. They live in the buildings which are highly decorated and full of various luxurious items. They travel by cars and planes. They have several servants to their services. The rich persons, in order to enjoy their own luxurious life lives, spoil the lives of many other persons. They not only exploit poor people but also treat with them very badly. The black marketing and smuggling are done generally by those rich persons who lead luxurious life. Thus luxurious consumption is based on injurious activities. Now it may be concluded that violence is seen at all stages of consumption but in different ways. At the stage of necessity violence is done by society when it does not provide necessary items to different individuals suffering from hunger and illness. But at the stages of comfort and luxury violences are committed through unsocial and unethical activities by those persons who want to enjoy comfortable 'and luxurious lives. Distribution In a country all necessary commodities are produced in different companies and factories, for pleasant and proper human life of the people living in it. They are expected to be distributed justly, among all natives of the nation. The distribution done honestly helps the nation in maintaining a pleasant social life in it. But in the case of

Page #79
74 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 distribution done dishonestly economic disparity prevails there which spoils the economic, social and ethical life of the nation. The poor and weak people of the society suffer alot from the lackness of necessary items while clever and rich persons have surplus quantity of necessary things which are misused by them. The government, in order to prevent the unequal distribution of necessary commodities manages shops controlled by government itself in which wheat, rice, sugar, oil, cloths etc are selled on the controlled rates. Moreover, from the controlled shop a man cannot purchase anything as much as he desires. Because right of purchasing a thing from government shop depends on the number of the family members. But generally the shop-keepers and clever persons of society violate the government rules and the distributions of commodities runs unequally. The unequal and unjustified distribution of necessary things causes violence. Exchange Exchange consists of giving and taking. A man gives something to somebody form whom he takes something according to his need. In ancient time exchange was very trouble some. There was Barter system according to which commodities were being exchanged because there was no currency. A man in need of rice and having extra wheat, used to search the man having extra rice and in need of wheat. It was very difficult to search out man according to own necessity. But after the discovery of currency the exchange has become easy. A man sells his extra things by receiving currencies and he purchases the things he needs by paying currencies to the shopkeepers or to the persons who sell his extra things. Exchange may be seen in the factories where labours work and in stead of that they receive labour-charges. In schools and colleges teachers teach students and for that they get salaries. In the same way exchange may be seen in the different fields of human life. But, the exchange becomes unjustified and injurious when values of things exchanged are assessed dishonestly and unequally. The assessment of labour of labours working in the factories and the money given to them as

Page #80
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 75 their labour charges is the burning example of unequal assessment which presents an injurious form of exchange. According to the theory of non-violence exchange must be based on equal assessment. Service Service occupies prominent place in the improvement of a nation. If the natives of a nation fail to pay honestly services to their nation, they cause the weakness of its economy. Without proper services a nation is declared looser in all spheres. Services are generally of two types - (a) Private-Services (b) Government-Services. Private - Services - In the private services all powers are reserved by the employers. Appointments and dismissals depend on employers will. The employee, if dismissed for any mistake, cannot claim his right against his dismissal. In non-technical private services workers receive ordinarily poor salaries or sometimes fixed salaries, though they are compelled to work much more than the payment they receive. But in technical private services workers get salaries more than the government grades, though they also have to work laboriously. In the private services permanence of service do not matter. According to the privileges expected to be received, workers move from one company to other companies. But it is well known that in the private services employees are exploited by their employers. Government - Services - People working in the companies, factories and other institutions established by government are known as government employees. They are appointed according to the government rules and regulations. So their dismissals, in any case, also follow the government rules. The employees challenge government against their dismissals. Even the promotions of employees follow the rules concerned. But the government employees, after being permanent, do not care for their duties honestly. In the government companies and offices works at different stages are neglected like anything. So, often government companies and factories fail. The failures of government factories hamper the government economy and the poor nation suffers from all economic problems.

Page #81
76 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 In short it may be known that in the private services employees are exploited by the employers while in the government services employer i.e. government is exploited by employees i.e. government servants. On the whole economic injuries are committed. Ancient Business in the Jaina Tradition In the Jaina tradition following businesses have been prohibited to be done because they depend on violence. 8 1) Angara Karma - The business concerning fire, such as Coal-Making, Brick Making etc. 2) Vana Karma - Works depending on forest-cutting as sellingwood; cutting-forests for the purpose of village establishment etc. * 3) Sakata Karma - Manufacturing of wooden conveyance as two wheeled carriage (Tanga) etc. 4) Bhari Karma - Use of oxen for load carrying. 5) Sfota Karma - Minning and Stone Breaking. 6) Dattavanijje - Buriness of Elephant - Teeth. 7) Laksavanijje - Wax - Business. 8) Rasavanijje - Business of Drinks like wine etc. 9) Visa Vanijje - Business of different kinds of poisonous things. 10) Kesavanijje - Selling and Purchasing of Hair and Beings with Hairs. 11) Yantrapirana Karma - Production of Oil through some instruments. 12) Nirlancchana Karma - Work of making animals impotent. 13) Davagnidana Karma - To burn forests. 14) Sarohradataragasosanata Karma - To make Tank and Ponds Dry. 15) Asatijanaposanata Karma - To keep pross for misconduct and to tame cats and dogs with a view to prey.

Page #82
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 77 More over in Kuvalayamala some works unworthy to be done have been discussed with a view point of avoiding violence - a) Gambling, b) Thieving, c) Snatching ornaments, d) Robbery, e) Pick-Pocketing, 1) Forgery, 1) Deceiving. The Positive form of Economic Non Violence The positive form of economic non-violence has been found in the different Indian traditions in the following way - Vedic Tradition - "The king should not take so much tax from the businessmen who buy and sell several commodities on either high rate or low rate and pass through difficult paths, so that they may not feel sorrow."9 Kautilya, with a view point of consumer's convenience, has advised that the prices should be fixed by the officers appointed for the fixations of justified prices (Panyadhikari) because they are wellknowners of business. Again to make his economic theory more clear, he says Panyadhyikari should know in detail the commodities produced in land or water, brought through water ways, landways, much valuable or less valuable and their demands according to their popularity and utility or unpopularity and unutility.10 This advice given by Kautilya shows that the consumers should not be cheated in the absence of right knowledge of actual prices of the necessary things they want to purchase. Kautilya has also asserted that even the instruments for measuring the commodities should be made of iron. If they are of stone, that should be of Magadha and Mekal otherwise they may be broken fully or partly which will cause the measurement lesser than the wanted one. Moreover the measuring instrument should be checked after every four months." These are the precautions taken against the doubted violence in the field of business. Jaina Tradition - In the Jaina tradition following activities have been accepted as the proper means of earning wealth.!2 i) To go to the countries, with business purpose. ii) To make partners.

Page #83
78 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 vii) Services to king. To attain ability in measurement. To prepare gold from different chemicals. vi) To earn wealth through Mantras. To pray gods and goddesses for achieving wealth. viii) Agriculture. ix) To cross seas with business motive. x) Mountaineering and Mining. xi) Business. xii) Services. xiii) Handicrafts. According to the Jaina ethics mining may be included in the injury of one sensed being (Ekendriya Jiva), but from the view point of achieving wealth it has been excused for business. Buddhist Tradition - Lord Buddha the founder of the Buddhist tradition has not payed so much attention to economic problems. But he has negated the unequality of distribution of earned wealth among family members, labours, and landlords etc. Moreover, in his Astangamarga he has propounded the theory 'Samyagajiva' which means that one should earn his livelihood properly and honestly and the earned wealth must be distributed properly honestly among familymembers, workers and landowners, 13 Gandhian Economics Gandhian economics has emphasised the small scale industries. Mahatma Gandhi has refused the large scale industries. In his opinion large scale industries should be allowed to work simply for those commodities which cannot be produced in the small scale industries. His small scale - industries have been named in Hindi as following - i) Laghu Udyoga - Because they are small scaled. ii) Grama Udyoga - The small scale industries are normally established in the villages. So they are called as Grama Udyoga.

Page #84
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 79 iii) Kutira Udyoga, Cottage Industries. The Gandhian small scale industries are generally found in the small cottages of different villages. These names show that Gandhian small scale industries are related with poor villagers not with the wealthy capitalists. Gandhiji has layed stress on the small scale industries with a view to the following removals - 1) Removal of Unemployment. 2) Removal of Exploitations. 3) Removal of Dependence. 1. Removal of Unemployment - The population of India is increasing day by day which has badly influenced the whole nation by creating the problem of unemployment. In the large scale industries it is seen generally, that a big machine works as much as fifty or sixty labours can do, though it needs only four or five operators. As a result of that, remaining persons are bound to suffer from unemployment. So Gandhiji has emphasised the small scale industries which may be established by the different families of villages and the family members will be employed in their own industries. In this way the problem of unemployment will be removed. " 2. Removal of Exploitation - The unemployed poor labours being compelled by their economic conditions, go to capitalists the owners of large scale industries. In the large scale industries labours are exploited by the owners of factories. The labours are forced to work as much as they can, though they are very low paid for that. Due to their exploitation labours become poor and poor while the owners of factories become rich and rich day by day. According to Gandhiji, when labours will be employed in their own small scale industries in their villages, they will not be compelled to go to the capitalists and as result of that they will be saved from exploitation. 3. Removal of Dependence - According to Gandhiji the political dependence includes in itself social dependence, economic dependence, academic dependence etc. Therefore, for a country,

Page #85
80 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 independence means all sorts of independence. The small scale industries provide economic independence including following factors. a) Independence of employment - No body (labour) has to depend on wealthy capitalists in order to have employment. b) Freedom from Exploitation - When labours are employed in their own small scale industries they become free from exploitation. c) Free availability of necessary commodities - People produce things according to their own necessities. So they have not to depend on others for their necessary items. d) Raw materials in own villages - Gandhiji has advised that small scale industries may be established in the villages accordings to the raw-materials available there so that industries may not be depended on others for raw-materials. Bhudana Yajna Bhudana Yajna is one of the strong pillars on which 'Sarvodya' is based. Theory of Sarvodaya i.e. development of all, has been established by Mahatma Gandhi. Acarya Vinoba Bhave the spiritual successor of Mahatma Gandhi has established the theory of Bhudana Yajna and Samagra Dana in his own way. The term 'Bhudana Yajna' consists of three words - Bhu, means land, but Dana and Yajna do not have their popular meanings. They have special meanings given by Vinoba Bhave. 'Dana' - The 'Dana' of Bhudana Yajna means neither the dana of Vedic tradition, nor the charity of Christianity, nor the Jakat of Islamic tradition. It is not based on kindness. It is a transfer of right (Sampradana). In the marriage ceremony the word Dana does not symolise kindness, in the same way Dana of Bhudana Yajna does not represent any type of kindness According to Vinoba Bhave the so called owner of land is not truly its owner just like the father of a bride who is never treated as her master. He is simply the patron as the father is guardian of his daughter. As a father hands over his daughter to an able person (Supatra), a landowner should hand over

Page #86
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 81 the right of land to an able person. The ownership or the mastership should not be imagined in this concern. The land owner should never think that after being kind enough to the landless person he is giving his land. But he should assume that he is returning the right of land to the real owners. Meaning and Aim of Bhudana Yajna As Vinoba Bhave has propounded, a man is born with three institutions - a) The unmeasurable universe of which a man is a part. b) The society in which he is born and which consists of parent, brother, sister, neighbor etc. c) An organised form of body, mind and intellect. Human life is conducted by the synthetic form of the three given above. Vinoba Ji, inorder to clearify this, has discussed meanings or aims of Bhudana Yajna. (a) Compensation of loss (Ksayapurti) - Nature looses something due to the activities done by man in his daily life. So the first meaning or aim of Bhudana Yana is to compensate that loss. The improper division of land and decline of cottage industries cause poverty, unemployment and illiteracy which damage the society. The Bhudana Yajna compensates the social loss by equal distribution of land, establisment of cottage industries and basic education. One man ownership of land fails to utilise the land properly. The Bhudana Yajna tries for the proper utilisation of land. (b) Purification (Sudhikarana) - Many people take water from well and use water for different purposes which causes dirtiness around the well. The Bhudana Yajna inspires all persons to remove that dirtiness. In the same way there are so many activities in society which result into pollution and the Bhudana Yajna provides inspiration and instruction for making the society neat and clean. Moreover the Bhudana Yajna creats ideas of love and non-violence in the minds of land distributers, which make their hearts purified.

Page #87
82 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 (c) Organisation - Practice of direct works like farming of cotton, spinning, production of cloth have been accepted by the Bhudana Yajna. The Bhudana Yajna also instructs that one should pay services to parent, teacher (Guru), neighbors etc. so that socialloan may be discovered. Steps of Bhudana Yajna According to Vinoba Bhava there are five steps or stages of Bhudana Yajna. i) Suppression of Disquietude (Asanti Damana) ii) Attention Attracted (Dhyanakarsana) iii) Creation of Faith (Nistha Nirmana) iv) Land Offering on large scale (Vyapaka Bhumi Dana) v) Land Revolution (Bhumi Kranti) i) Suppression of Disquietude - When there was a clash between poor people and landowners of Telangana, Bhudana Yajna was begun there and that resulted into the control of that situation. People were influenced by Bhudana Yajna. That was its fast step which was named as Suppression of Disquietude. ii) Attention Attracted - In the fearful clash of Telangana so many persons were killed. In that situation of violence the beginning of Bhudana Yajna a symbol of non-violence was really a wonderful thing. And when Vinoba Bhave was marching towards Delhi he saw the improving process of Bhudana Yajna at different places. That development of Bhudana Yajna influenced the whole country. Thus the second stage was called as "Attention Attracted". iii) Creation of faith - After that it was felt essential to creat faith in the hearts of the persons related with Bhudana Yajna, so that they might participate with full confidence in that. So in the Sarvodaya conference held at Sevapuri it was decided to get 25 Lacs acres of land in the whole country and 5 Lacs acres of land in U.P. as dana. Both of plannings came to be successful which caused confidence in the workers of Bhudana Yajna.

Page #88
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 83 iv) Land Offering on large scale - Further an idea of getting one sixth of total land of the country came before the workers of Bhudana Yajna so that all landless persons of country might get lands. There also came a second idea of getting one sixth of the land of a particular province by working there honestly and laboriously, so that an example might have been set before the people of other provinces. With that intension, workers of Bhudana Yajna tried their best to achieve one sixth of the total land of Bihar i.e. 32 Lacs acres of land of Bihar, but only 26 Lacs acres of land they could get as Dana. Though that total land offered in Bihar was 9 Lacs acres lesser than expectation, it was wonderful that 3 Lacs people offered their lands there. So that step was named as "Land Offering on large scale." v) Land Revolution - The removal of individual right on land was thought to be the success of Land-Revolution. Individual right on land was considered to be finished in all villages, so that village itself might be the owner of the total land of village. That was the idea of converting the whole village in one family (Grama Parivara). When Vinoba Bhave was passing through Karaputa village of Orisa, village offering revolution (Grama Dana Andolana) was enhancing fastly. Moreover 500 villages were offered in Orisa upto 1955, among which 400 villages were offered in the Karaput district only. In this way the Bhudana Yajna reached on its 5th stage named-Land - Revolution (Bhumi-Kranti). Again the analysis of Bhudana Yajna according to Vinoba Bhave may be seen in the following way - "Bhumidana is for the persons who are poor and landless, who know and like agriculture and want to do farming but they have no alternative except ploughing and labouring in other's land, Bhudana is a means to decay of mastership by removal of individual right on land. Like air and water, land is also under the ownership of the Great Master God and all have equal rights to work with their own hands. With this idea in his heart the donator, in order to finish his ownership on land, will offer his land so that land of village will be under the possession of the village itself. Thus village ownership of land (Bhumi Ka Svamikarana) will be established. The aim and object

Page #89
84 : sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 of Bhudan Yajna will be to organise village industries based on noninjurious society through the village ownership of land". 14 Philosophical Foundation of Bhudana Yajna According to Vinoba Bhave, in India spiritual knowledge or the thinking about soul has been coming from ancient time, but these days it has become very narrow though saints have discussed it very widely. We Indian people are unable to understand it. Animals are limited to themselves because they do not have any knowledge of soul. They quarrel among themselves for food. The children are found very simple and pure hearted but they do not understand their purity and they also quarrel. But the adults should understand the extension of their hearts. Bhudana Yajna lays stress upon the extension of soul. One should think not about own self only but about others also. Everybody should try to live for others. Bhudana Yajna is based on the theory. "Sabai bhumi Gopal ki" That the total lands belong to Gopala or Krsna. Moreover in the Vedic tradition it has been propounded. "lsa vasya midam sarvam yatkinca jagatyamjagat"! Tena tyaktena bhunjitha ma grdhah Kasyasvidhanam"ll It means, whatever there is in this world that is a form of God and that belongs to God. He only is the Master. Therefore a man should be satisfied with what he gets as kind gift from him. In the Bhudana Yajna also the individual right on land or on any other property does not have any meaning. It accepts that whatever there is in this world that belongs to all because that belongs to God. Total Offer (Samagra Dana) Total offer or Samagra Dana means village ownership (Gramikarana) of land. Vinoba Bhave has assigned - "I do not want small family, therefore I am ready to organise big families. I like to convert the whole village in one family"ls

Page #90
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 85 According to Samagradana, the land will be utilised by the individuals but the ownership will belong to the Village - Organisation (Grama Pancayat). One family will get only 5 acres of land and the remaining lands will be common to all. Expenditures concerning tax, education, medicine etc. will be paid from collective production. The economic management of public work will be done by collective land and production. After every eight or ten years land will be distributed according to the number of families. The areas of land allotted to different families will be increased or decreased according to the ratio of family members. The right of land for the allotted period will belong to the person to whom land has been allotted. People will work in the collective land, having thought of their own. There will be no mastership of land. Every body should feel the land of his own, without any idea of its mastership as a father feels affection with his children though he does not have any feeling of mastership on them. In the management of total offer (Samagra Dana) cottage industries will be established so that people may have all things of their use in the villages, all may have employments and no body will be compelled forexploitation by going to the large scale industries. There will be a single standard of education in all villages. In the morning children while in the evening adults will be taught for one hour. The hand-craftand spiritual teaching will haveequal importance in education. The villagers will be trained to be free from taking wine and smoking. The loan will be given by the village not by some rich person. In the case of marriage, economic management will be done by the village so that father of bride will not take any personal loan. According to Vinoba Ji Samagra Dana has its four types of good results - i) Economic Result, ii) Cultural Result, iii) Ethical Result and iv) Spiritual Result. The economic result will cause the economic development of village because the Samagra Dana will bring economic revolution consisting of following factors - a) In agriculture, attention will be paid to the necessity and amount of the things to be produced.

Page #91
: Sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 b) Sufficient efforts will be done for the improvement of agriculture. 86 c) External help as well as government help will be provided to agriculturists. d) No body will have to take loan individually because economic management will be done by the village. In this way Gandhian Economy presents the positive from of economic non-violence. Aparigrah Paramo Dharmah* Aparigrah is an ancient Indian economic theory. It has been discussed in both Vadic tradition as well as Sramana tradition. According to Jainism it is one of the five great vows - Non-Violence (Ahimsa), Truth (Satya), Non-Stealing (Asteya), Celebacy (Brahmcarya) and Non-Hoarding (Aparigrah). These are co-existents and inter- dependants. Theoretically these have equal values. But in practice non-violence is well-known. The slogan - "Ahimisa Parmo Dharmaha" has been coming from ancient time. It has occupied an important place in Indian thinking. It is much more popular than Aparigraha. But as these are interlinked and interdepended, Acarya Tulasi while travelling to Udayapur, has declared that both Ahimsa and Aparigraha have equal values. Ahimsa cannot be maintained without Aparigraha. Therefore both slogans - "Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah" and "Aparigrah Parmo Dharmah" should have been put together. Acarya Mahaprajna has explained this idea under the following sub-headings - i) Cause of Violence - Non-Violence cannot be understood without knowing NonHoarding. Hoarding is the cause of violence. Desire, violence and hoarding are linked and they support one another. They run together. People do violence for his bodily pleasure and having land and other properties. The wealth cannot be earned without violence. So the hoarding has created economic unequality which has caused dissatisfaction in the society.

Page #92
Economic Aspect of Non-Violence : 87 ii) Marx and Gandhi Karl Marx and Mahatma Gandhi have tried to remove the economic unequality prevailing in the human life, so that human - beings may live a peaceful life. Karl Marx has emphasised on the removal of personal right while Mahatma Gandhi has payed importance to the trusteeship. But neither the removal of personal right nor the trusteeship has become successful for bringing economic equality. A family consisting of two members while some other family having ten members do not deserve equal properties. Moreover different persons have different earning capacities. So how can all people be put on the same economic level. The economic equality means to have the necessities of life i.e. food, cloths, house, medicine and education. Aparigraha The theory of Aparigraha propunded by Lord Mahavira is real way to creat economic satisfaction in the society. He has asserted neither to control over the quantities of useful commodities nor to earn less money but he has taught to control over desires. Because hording and violence run in the same circle. Moreover, Acarya Mahaprajna has assigned that though production and income on large scale and equality in distribution have been emphasised for economic development, economic control and desire control must be aided to it. Because non-hoarding is the base of non-violence. References : 1. Artha ityeva sarvesam karmanamavyatikramah | Na hryatearthena vartate dharmakamaviti srutih || 12 || Kasayavasanascanye smasrula htisusamvritahl Vidvansascaiva santasca muktah sarva parigrahaih || 17 || Artharthinah santi kecidapare svargakanksinah | Kulapratyagamascaike svam svam dharmamanustitah II 18 || Astika nastikascaiva niyatah sanyame pare | Aprajnanam tamobhutam prananar tu prakasata Il 18 || Mahabharata, Santi Parva, chapter - 167

Page #93
88 i sramana, Vol 55, No. 10-12/October-December 2004 2. Yasyarthastasya mitrani yasyathastasya bandhavahi Ysyarthah sa pumamlloke yasgarthah sa ca panditah || 19 || Mahabharata, santiparva, Chapter - 8 3. Dharmah Kamasca svaragasca harsah krodhah srutam damah! Arthadetani sarvani pravartante naradhipah || 21 || Dhanatkulam prabhavati dhanad dharmah pravaratel Nadhanasyastyayam loko na parah purusottam || 22 || Mahabharata, Santiparva, Chapter - 8 4. An Enquiry into the nature and causes of wealth of nations. 5. Marshall, Principles of Economics, 8th Edition, p. 1. 6. Editorial, Tirthankara, July 94/7. 7. Ibid, July 94/6. 8. Upaskadasanga suttam, Ist chapter, sutra-47 Jaina Acara, p. 109. . 9. Kaccitta vanijo rastre nodvijanti kararditahl Krinanto bahunalpena Kantarakstavisvamah||23|| Mahabharata, santi Parva, Chapter - 89, sloka - 23. 10. Panyadhyaksa sthala jalajanam nanavidhanam panyanam sthala pathavaripathiyatanam sarafalavaridhantarar priyapriyatam ca vidhta Il Kautilya Arthasastra 2/16/1 11. Ibid, 2/19/11. 12. Kuvalaya Mala - 57, 24-26. 13. The Social and Political Strata in Buddhist Thought (A Tibatan Institute Publication) 14. Bhudana Yajna-Kya aur Kyon ? p. 2. 15. Bhudana Yajna - Kyon aura Kaise ? p. 46. * Acarya Mahaprajna, Ahimsa Yatra, p. 3-5, Year - 01, Number - 04, April, 2002.

Page #94
zramaNa, varSa 55, akTUbara-disambara 2004 vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM aMka 10-12 jaina ahiMsA aura cikitsA jagata, vijJAna evaM praudyogikI kA Adhunika vikAsa pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke sabhAgAra meM di0 29.12.04 ko aparAhna 3.30 baje se jaina ahiMsA aura cikitsA jagata, vijJAna evaM praudyogikI kA Adhunika vikAsa nAmaka viSaya para eka saMgoSThI kA saMsthAna kI ora se Ayojana kiyA gyaa| kAryakrama kA prArambha munizrI manISasAgara jI ma0sA0 ke maMgalAcaraNa se huaa| prArambha meM DaoN0 zrI prakAza pANDeya ne pro0 kromavela krophorDa (havAI vizvavidyAlaya, honelUlU) kA saMkSipta paricaya prastuta kiyaa| isake pazcAt pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke nidezaka pro0 mahezvarI prasAda ne atithiyoM kA svAgata karate hue saMsthAna kA paricaya diyA evaM isa saMgoSThI ke uddezyoM kI carcA kii| mukhya vaktA ke rUpa meM pro0 krAphorDa ne apane ko pakkA jaina batalAte hue mahAvIra se lekara vartamAna yuga taka ahiMsA ke vyavahArika pakSa kI carcA karate hue isake sabhI pahaluoM para prakAza ddaalaa| DaoN0 pradIpa jaina evaM DaoN0 madhu jaina ne kahA ki cikitsA jagat meM hiMsA kA jo bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, usakA uddezya kevala mAnava kI rakSA karanA hai aura isa uddezya se kI gayI hiMsA ko ahiMsA kI koTi meM hI rakhA jAnA caahie| DaoN0 cUr3AmaNi gopAla ne kahA ki bahujana hitAya bahujana sukhAya ke uddezyase jAnavaroM para kiye jAne vAle hiMsAtmaka prayoga hiMsA kI koTi meM nahIM rakhe jA skte| unhoMne ahiMsA ko lokAcAra se jor3akara ise vaicArika krAMti ke liye mahattvapUrNa btaayaa| pro0 vI0 vI0 menana ne kahA ki pramAda kI avasthA meM hI hiMsA hotI hai| vijJAna aura praudyogikI ke antargata behatara lAbha ke liye hI kArya kiyA jAtA hai| isameM hone vAlI hiMsA ko ahiMsA kI koTi meM isI kAraNa rakhA jA sakatA hai| mukhya atithi ke rUpa meM bolate hue pro0 esa0 lele ne ahiMsA ke vyavahArika pakSa para sundara prakAza ddaalaa| apane adhyakSIya udbodhana meM amerikA se padhAre DaoN0 sulekha jaina ne ahiMsA ke prayogAtmaka pakSa para bala diyaa| isa avasara para pro0 krAphorDa ko smRti cinha evaM imeriTasa prophesara kA sammAna patra bhI bheMTa kiyA gyaa| isa avasara para kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke kaI prAdhyApaka tathA jaina samAja ke kaI gaNamAnya vyakti aura zodha chAtra upasthita the| kAryakrama kA saMcAlana DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya evaM dhanyavAda jJApana pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke saMyukta maMtrI zrI indrabhUti barar3ane kiyaa| *

Page #95
zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10.12 akTUbara-disambara 2004 jaina jagata ambAlA : AcArya vijayavallabhasUri svargArohaNa ardha zatAbdI varSa kA samApana akTUbara 15-17 ko ambAlA meM vartamAna gacchAdhipati AcArya zrImada vijayaratnAkara sUri ke pAvana sAnidhya meM dhUma-dhAma se sampanna huaa| tIna dina cale isa samAroha meM vibhinna dhArmika va sAMskRtika kAryakrama hue| rIvA vizvavidyAlaya meM jaina risarca senTara hetu bhavana kA zilAnyAsa AcArya zrI vidyAsAgarajI mahArAja evaM unake ziSya munizrI pramANasAgara jI mahArAja kI preraNA aura kulapati pro0 e0DI0ena0 bAjapeyI ke udAra saujanya se pichale dinoM avadheza pratApa siMha vizvavidyAlaya, rIvA meM jaina risarca senTara kI sthApanA ke liye bhavana nirmANa hetu nIMva rakhI gyii| pustaka lokArpaNa 17 akTUbara ko ahamadAbAda meM sva0 hIrAlAla kApar3iyA kI pustaka jaina saMskRta sAhityano itihAsa bhAga 1-3 ke dvitIya saMskaraNa (saMpA0 evaM saMzodhaka AcArya municandrasUri) kA lokArpaNa kiyA gyaa| sUrata meM Ayojita zrAvakAcAra saMgoSThI meM DaoN0 kapUracanda jaina, khataulI dvArA sampAdita prAkRta evaM jaina vidyA zodha saMdarbha ke tRtIya saMskaraNa kA lokArpaNa kiyA gyaa| isa saMskaraNa meM bhAratIya vizvavidyAlayoM se hue 1100 jaina zodha prabandhoM tathA videzI vizvavidyAlayoM se hue 131 zodha prabandhoM kA saMkSipta paricaya diyA gayA hai| 20 akTUbara ko zravaNabelagolA meM DaoN0 nandalAla jaina, rIvA dvArA aMgrejI bhASA meM anUdita evaM DaoN. azoka jaina dvArA sampAdita SaTkhaNDAgama kI dhavalA 'TIkA kA lokArpaNa kiyA gyaa| isI samAroha meM paM0 phUlacanda zAstrI ke vyaktitva evaM kRtitva para prakAzita pustaka paMDitajI kA bhI lokArpaNa huaa| pUjya prasAda jI gaNeza varNI jI kI 130vIM jayantI samAroha sampanna zrI syAdvAda mahAvidyAlaya, vArANasI ke prAMgaNa meM vigata dinoM pUjya gaNeza 'prasAda jI varNI kI 130vIM jayantI manAyI gyii| isa avasara para Ayojita kAryazAlA meM bolate hue pro0 phUlacanda jI jaina, adhyakSa - jaina darzana vibhAga, sampUrNAnanda saMskRta

Page #96
jaina jagata : 91 vizvavidyAlaya, ne unheM jainiyoM kA gAMdhI btlaayaa| isa kAryazAlA meM zrI vimala kumAra jaina, DaoN0 aravinda tripAThI, zrI surendra jaina, DaoN0 suzrI nirmalA jaina, DaoN0 munnI puSpA jaina Adi ne bhI apane vicAra vyakta karate hue varNIjI ke avismaraNIya yogadAna kA smaraNa kiyaa| AcArya hemacandrasUri- puraskAra vitaraNa samAroha evaM AcArya hemacandrasUri- vArSika vyAkhyAnamAlA kA prathama bhASaNa sampanna naI dillI 27 navambara : bhogIlAla laheracaMda prAcya vidyA saMsthAna, dillI evaM jasavaMta dharmArtha TrasTa dvArA pravartita AcArya hemacandrasUri puraskAra kA samarpaNa samAroha 26 navambara 2004 ko prAta: 10.30 baje iMDiyA iNTaranezanala senTara, maiksamUlara mArga keeneksI sabhAgAra meM Ayojita kiyA gyaa| jJAtavya hai ki 2004 kA yaha puraskAra jarmana vidvAn pro0 viliyama vI0 bolI ko pradAna karane kI pUrva meM ghoSaNA kI jA cukI thii| suprasiddha vidhivettA DaoN0 lakSmImala siMghavI ne pro0 bolI kA svAgata karate hue unheM puraskAra rAzi evaM AcArya hemacandrasUri kI svarNa vibhUSita pratimA bheMTa kii| isa avasara para AcArya hemacandrasUri vyAkhyAnamAlA ke prathama bhASaNa kA bhI Ayojana kiyA gayA, jisakA viSaya thA - "bhagavAn mahAvIra aura bhagavAn buddha kI cAritrika vizeSatAoM kA vivecana' jisameM pro0 bolI ne apanA vidvattApUrNa vyAkhyAna diyaa| abhinandana DaoN0 zrImatI rAkA jaina, lakhanaU ko di0 25 akTUbara 2004 ko gurugopAladAsa varaiyA smRti puraskAra - 2003 se sammAnita kiyA gyaa| DaoN0 phUlacanda jaina, rIDaraevaMjainadarzanAcArya, sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI ko vizvavidyAlaya kI kAryasamiti dvArA prophesara ke pada para pronnata kiyA gyaa| DaoN0 RSabhacanda jaina 'phaujadAra', prAdhyApaka-prAkRta jaina zAstra evaM ahiMsA zodha saMsthAna, vaizAlI ko bihAra sarakAra ne ukta saMsthA ke nidezaka pada para niyukta kiyA hai| ukta vidvAnoM ko unake akAdamika upalabdhiyoM ke liye pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI ora se hArdika abhinndn| smRti zeSa di0 jaina samAja ke zIrSanetA evaM patrakAritA ke zikharapuruSa sAhU ramezacandra jaina kA 79 varSa kI Ayu meM di0 22 sitambara 2004 ko dillI meM nidhana ho gyaa| Apa

Page #97
92 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 pichale kucha samaya se gambhIra rUpa se asvastha the| ApakA janma 15 agasta 1925 I0 ko najIbAbAda meM huaa| Apa suvikhyAta TAimsa oNpha iNDiyA samAcAra samUha ke kAryakArI nidezaka, bhAratIya jJAnapITha ke prabandha nyAsI tathA bhArata sarakAra ke bhAratIya jana saMcAra saMsthAna ke adhyakSa rhe| patrakAritA meM dIrgha anubhava ke kAraNa inheM isa kSetra kA zikharapuruSa kahA jAtA thaa| patrakAritA meM unake utkRSTa yogadAna para gurukula kAMgar3I vizvavidyAlaya, haridvAra evaM bundelakhaNDa vizvavidyAlaya, jhAMsI ne unheM apanI sarvocca mAnada upAdhiyoM se sammAnita kiyaa| Apa apane pIche patnI aura do putra chor3a gye| Apake nidhana se jaina samAja ko jo kSati huI, usakI pUrti prAyaH asaMbhava hai| bamborA, udayapura nivAsI suzrAvaka zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI dhIMga kA 9 akTUbara 2004 dina zanivAra ko hRdayAghAta se nidhana ho gyaa| Apa apane pIche jyeSTha bhrAtA, bhAbhI, patnI, tIna putra, do putriyoM kA bharA-pUrA parivAra chor3a gaye haiN| pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI ora se ukta divaMgata mahAnubhAvoM ko hArdika shrddhaaNjli| *

Page #98
sAhitya satkAra svataMtratA saMgrAma meM jaina (prathama khaNDa), lekhaka - DaoN0 kapUracanda jaina evaM DaoN0 zrImatI jyoti jaina ; prakAzaka- prAcya zramaNa bhAratI, 12 / e, jaina maMdira ke nikaTa, premapurI, mujaphpharanagara, 251001 ( u0pra0); prathama saMskaraNa 2003 I0, pakkI bAiMDiMga; AkAra - rAyala; pRSTha 52+425 + aneka citra; mUlya 200/- rupayA mAtra / zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 7-9 julAI-sitambara 2004 prathama svataMtratA saMgrAma 1857 I0 se lekara 1947 meM svataMtratA prApti taka ke 90 varSoM kI dIrghAvadhi meM jAti-pAMti, garIba-amIra ke bheda-bhAva ko tyAga kara deza ke svAdhInatA ke liye apanA ghara-parivAra Adi kA utsarga kara dene vAloM kI ginatI kara pAnA kaThina hai| isameM bhAga lene vAle kisI lAbha kI bhAvanA se nahIM balki deza ko svataMtra karAne kI bhAvanA se jur3e rhe| unake dvArA kiye gaye tyAga evaM balidAna ke phalasvarUpa deza svataMtra huaa| isa saMgrAma meM bhAga lene vAloM meM bar3I saMkhyA meM jaina dharmAvalambI bhI the| bhArata sarakAra tathA vibhinna prAntIya sarakAroM ne svataMtratA saMgrAma senAniyoM para vibhinna pustakoM ko prakAzita kiyA hai| isI prakAra vibhinna jAtIya saMgaThanoM ne bhI isa viSaya para pustakeM prakAzita kI haiM, kintu jaina samAja kI svataMtratA Andolana meM kyA bhUmikA thI, isa bAre meM koI prAmANika pustaka nahIM dekhane meM aayii| isa kArya ko pUrA karane kA bIr3A uThAyA yuvA utsAhI vidvAn DaoN0 kapUracanda jaina aura unakI dharmapatnI DaoN0 jyoti jaina ne aura use bahuta aMzoM meM pUrA kara dikhAyA jo prAcya zramaNa bhAratI, mujaphpharanagara ke sahayoga se hamAre samakSa prastuta hai| yaha aitihAsika mahattva kI pustaka mukhya rUpa se do khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hai / prathama khaMDa meM 20 amara jaina zahIdoM kA jIvana paricaya hai| dvitIya khaMDa meM varNakramAnusAra jaina svataMtratA saMgrAma senAniyoM kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| pustaka ke anta meM sAta pariziSTa bhI diye gaye haiN| pariziSTa eka meM saMvidhAna sabhA aura jaina, pariziSTa meM do AjAda hinda phauja aura jaina, pariziSTa tIna meM svataMtratA saMgrAma aura jaina patrakAritA kI carcA hai| isI prakAra Age ke tIna pariziSToM meM tIna viziSTa Alekha haiN| aMtima pariziSTa meM briTiza zAsana ke samaya likhA gayA jabtazudA lekha - bhagavAn mahAvIra aura mahAtmA gAMdhI diyA gayA hai| pustaka ke anta meM 1.1 pRSThoM kI vizAla saMdarbha grantha sUcI dI gayI hai|

Page #99
94 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 _apane isa aitihAsika dastAveja ke mAdhyama se lekhaka ne svataMtratA senAnI jainoM ke prati saccI zraddhAMjali arpita kI hai| ise pUrNa karane meM unheM kitanA zrama karanA par3A, yaha isa pustaka ke AkAra-prakAra ko dekha kara bhalI-bhAMti samajhA jA sakatA hai| zreSTha ArTa pepara para mudrita sampUrNa grantha meM anekoM zveta-zyAma citra diye gaye haiM jo isakI mahattA ko dviguNita karate haiN| pustaka ke prArambha meM saMvidhAna sabhA ke sabhI sadasyoM kA grupa phoTo diyA gayA hai, jo svayaM apane Apa meM anUThA hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI ke nikaTa sahayogI aura jaina vidyA ke antarrASTrIya khyAtiprApta vidvAn purAtattvAcArya muni jinavijaya, rAyapura-chattIsagar3ha ke suvikhyAta svataMtratA saMgrAma senAnI kharataragacchIya yati jatanalAla kA isa pustaka meM ullekha na AnA Azcaryajanaka lgaa| AzA hai lekhakadvaya isa pustaka ke dvitIya khaNDa meM unheM bhI sthAna dene kA prayAsa kreNge| aise sundara smAraka grantha ke lekhaka aura use atyadhika vyaya kara prakAzita karane vAle prakAzaka donoM hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| yaha pustaka pratyeka bhAratIya nAgarika ke liye paThanIya aura mananIya hai| AzA hai isake Age ke bhAga bhI zIghra hI prakAzita hoNge| sampAdaka bhAratIya saMvidhAna viSayaka jaina avadhAraNAyeM, lekhaka - DaoN0 kapUracanda jaina; prakAzaka - prAcya zramaNa bhAratI, 12e - premapurI, jaina maMdira ke nikaTa, mujaphpharanagara 251001(u0pra0); prathama saMskaraNa 2003 I0; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha 52+8 citra; mUlya 25/- rupye| ___bhAratIya saMskRti eka saMzilSTa saMskRti hai| isake vikAsa meM vaidika, jaina aura bauddha saMskRtiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha islAma aura sikha saMskRti kA bhI yogadAna rahA hai jo Aja bhI nyUnAdhika rUpa meM sarvatra dekhA jA sakatA hai| jaina paramparAoM evaM siddhAntoM ne bhAratIya samAja ko samaya-samaya para naye AyAma pradAna kiye haiN| bhArata ke rAjanaitika, sAmAjika evaM Arthika kSetra meM jaina samAja kI prAcInakAla se hI mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA rahI hai jo avicchinna rUpa se Aja calI A rahI hai| __DaoN0 kapUracanda jI digambara paramparA ke suprasiddha yuvA vidvAn aura samarpita lekhaka haiN| unakI lekhanI se aba taka kaI mahattvapUrNa grantha astittva meM A cuke haiN| prastuta laghu pustikA meM unhoMne bhAratIya saMvidhAna ke vibhinna prAvadhAnoM para jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM kA prabhAva, jaina samAja ke logoM kA saMvidhAna nirmANa meM yogadAna, rASTrIya pratIkoM meM jainattva ke pratibimboM tathA nAgarikoM ke mUla adhikAroM evaM kartavyoM meM sannihita jaina jIvana paddhatiyoM ke mUlabhUta tattvoM kA samIkSAtmaka vivaraNa prastuta kara atyanta sarAhanIya kArya kiyA hai| aise mahattvapUrNa grantha ke lekhaka aura usake prakAzaka donoM hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| sampAdaka

Page #100
sAhitya satkAra : 95 paTeriyAjI gar3hAkoTA dIpikA, lekhaka - DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina ' bhAgendu'; prakAzaka - zrI bhAgacandra iToriyA sArvajanika nyAsa, sTezana roDa, damoha (madhyapradeza); prathama saMskaraNa; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha 40; mUlya - 10 /- rupayA mAtra / - madhyapradeza sthita bundelakhaNDa kSetra meM aneka digambara atizaya kSetra vidyamAna haiM, jinameM atizaya kSetra paTeriyA gar3hAkoTA bhI eka hai| isa kSetra ke prAyaH sabhI maMdira 18vIM - 19vIM zatI ke haiN| inakA nirmANa sthAnIya rAjamAnya zreSThiyoM dvArA huA hai| paTeriyA gar3hAkoTA sthita pArzvanAtha jinAlaya kA bhI nirmANa isI zrRMkhalA kI eka kar3I hai| vidvAn lekhaka ne isa maMdira meM avasthita sabhI salekha pratimAoM (1.1 pratimAoM) kA mUla pATha aura maMdira kA itihAsa atyanta saMkSipta kintu sAragarbhita rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai tathA sAtha hI yahAM ke 6 anya jaina maMdiroM kA bhI vivaraNa diyA hai| vastutaH yaha eka prakAra se paTeriyAjI tIrtha kA gAiDa buka kahA jA sakatA hai| lekhaka ke isa upayogI grantha se preraNA lekara isa kSetra meM avasthita anya tIrthoM para bhI isI prakAra saMkSipta kintu prAmANika pustakeM likhe jAne kI AvazyakatA hai| aise upayogI pustaka ke praNayana ke liye vidvAn lekhaka evaM use prakAzita kara alpa mUlya meM vitarita karane hetu prakAzana saMsthA donoM hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| sampAdaka akhila bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina mahAsabhA kA atIta, lekhaka - DaoN0 triloka canda koThArI ; prakAzaka - triloka uccastarIya adhyayana evaM anusaMdhAna saMsthAna, koTA, rAjasthAna; prathama saMskaraNa 2004I; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 16+168; pakkI bAiMDiMga; mUlya - 200/- rupaye / akhila bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina mahAsabhA deza kI purAtana sAmAjika evaM dhArmika saMsthA rahI hai jo san 1895 meM astittva meM AyI / 19vIM zatI ke uttarArdha meM deza meM utpanna rASTrIya punarjAgaraNa se prabhAvita ho kara digambara samAja ke karNadhAroM ne isa saMgaThana ko janma diyaa| madhyamamArgI isa saMgaThana ne jahAM eka ora purAtana ativAdI vicAradhArA ko asvIkAra kiyA vahIM navIna pratikriyAvAdI vicAroM kA virodha kiyaa| yadyapi isa saMgaThana ke virodhasvarUpa samaya-samaya para vibhinna saMgaThana bane aura eka samaya aisA bhI AyA ki yaha sarvaprAcIna saMgaThana itihAsa bana gayA, phira bhI apane sthApanA kAla se lekara 1980 I0 taka 85 varSoM ke dIrghAvadhi meM isa saMgaThana ne jo kArya kiyA vaha apane Apa meM eka anUThA udAharaNa hai| pustaka ke lekhaka DaoN0 koThArI svayaM isa saMsthA se lambe samaya taka jur3e rahe haiM, phira bhI unhoMne apanI lekhanI dvArA kahIM bhI pakSapAtapUrNa ravaiyA nahIM apanAyA hai aura yahI isa pustaka kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA hai| digambara samAja kI sarvaprAcIna isa saMsthA kA itihAsa prastuta kara DaoN0 koThArI ne aisA mahattvapUrNa kArya

Page #101
96 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12 / akTUbara-disambara 2004 sampanna kiyA hai jise janamAnasa meM lambe samaya taka yAda kiyA jaayegaa| pustaka kI sAjasajjA atyanta AkarSaka tathA mudraNa atyanta manorama hai| DaoN0 koThArI kI isa pustaka se preraNA lekara zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka aura sthAnakavAsI samAja bhI apane saMgaThanoM kA isI prakAra se apanA-apanA itihAsa prastuta kareMge, aisI AzA hai| sampAdaka seTha motIzAha, lekhaka - DaoN0 ramanalAla cI0 zAha, prakAzaka - zrI mumbaI jaina yuvaka saMgha, 385, saradAra vI0pI0 roDa, rasadhArA koApareTiva hAusiMga sosAyaTI, mumbaI 400004; tRtIya saMskaraNa, pharavarI 2002 I0; AkAra DimAI; pRSTha 10 + 50; pakkI bAiDiMga; mUlya 30- rupaye mAtra / - bhAyakhalA, mumbaI sthita bhavya evaM vizAla jinamaMdira ke nirmAtA, zatruMjaya parvata kI khAI ko pATakara usa para bhavya jinAlaya kA nirmANa karAne vAle kharataragacchIya suzrAvaka zreSThI motIzAha nAhaTA kA vistRta jIvanaparicaya varSoM pUrva sva0 motIcanda giradhara bhAI kApar3iyA dvArA gujarAtI bhASA meM likhA gayA thaa| usI pustaka ke AdhAra para zrI ramana bhAI ne sAdharmika bandhuoM ke Agraha se saMkSipta rUpa meM (gujarAtI bhASA meM) prastuta pustaka taiyAra kiyA hai| isakI lokapriyatA kA sahaja udAharaNa hai isakA tRtIya saMskaraNa ke rUpa meM prakAzita honA / lekhaka aura prakAzaka donoM se yaha anurodha hai ki ve isa mahattvapUrNa pustaka kA hindI anuvAda bhI prakAzita kareM tAki hindI bhASAbhASI jana bhI apane isa mahAn pUrvaja ke gaurava gAthA kI jAnakArI prApta kara usase preraNA le skeN| sampAdaka sakArAtmaka ahiMsA : zAstrIya aura cAritrika AdhAra, lekhaka - zrI kanhaiyAlAla lor3hA, prakAzaka - prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura, prathama saMskaraNa 2004, pRSTha saM0 36+217, mUlya - 200/- rupaye / jainadharma ke prakhyAt vidvAn zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI lor3hA dvArA likhita evaM prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura dvArA prakAzita ukta pustaka sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke zAstrIya aura cAritrika AdhAra ko prastuta karatI hai / isa pustaka meM lekhaka ne ahiMsA ke sakArAtmaka svarUpa meM karuNA, sevA, sahAyatA, vAtsalya, anukampA, maitrIbhAva Adi mUlyoM kA na kevala samyaktayA samAveza kiyA hai apitu unake zAstrIya uddharaNoM ko bhI prastuta kiyA hai| jaina darzana kA kendrIya siddhAnta ahiMsA zAbdika dRSTi se cAhe nakArAtmaka ho lekina usakI anubhUti sadaiva hI sakArAtmaka rahI hai| sAmAnyatayA dayA, dAna, karuNA, vAtsalya Adi ko puNyAsrava aura puNyabaMdha kA hetu mAnA jAtA hai kintu

Page #102
sAhitya satkAra : 97 ye mukti-prApti ke hetu bhI haiM, ata: upAdeya haiN| isI liye lekhaka ne sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ko hI dharma mAnA hai aura apane mantavya kI puSTi meM so dhammo jattha dayA Adi zAstrIya uddharaNoM ko prastuta kiyA hai| vidvAn lekhaka ne bAra-bAra yaha pratiSThApita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai ki ahiMsA kA artha mAtra hiMsA kA niSedha nahIM apitu sakArAtmaka aura bhAvAtmaka pravRtti ke rUpa meM bhI ahiMsA hamAre lie upAdeya hai| unhoMne karuNA ko tyAjya mAnane kA virodha karate hue puNyabaMdha ke kAraNa sakArAtmaka ahiMsA ke niSedha ko anucita mAnA hai| pustaka ko jaina dharma ke labdha-pratiSTha vidvAn DA0 sAgaramala jaina kI sazakta 'bhUmikA' aura bhI prAsaMgika banA detI hai| pustaka kI bhASA prAMjala aura subodhagamya hai| yaha pustaka zodhArthiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha sAmAnya jJAna pipAsuoM ke lie bhI atyanta upAdeya siddha hogii| DA0 zrIprakAza pANDeya sAbhAra punIta pravajyAnA pAvana paye (gujarAtI), saMpA0 AcArya vijaya yogatilaka sUrijI ma.sA0; prakAzaka - saMyama suvAsa, C/o seTha jamanAlAla jIvatalAla, jUnAgaMja bAjAra, bhAbhara 385320 (gujarAta); AkAra- DimAI, pRSTha 4+49; amuuly| mumbaIvAsI madhyabhArata ke digambara jaina (mumbaIvAsI madhyabhArata ke digambara jainoM kI DAyarekTarI), prastuti - zrImatI sudhA devendra jaina, prakAzaka - sanmati TrasTa, narendra sadana, 4 mAlA, 36DI, mugabhATa krAsalena, mumbaI - 400004, AkAraDimAI, pRSTha - 96, mUlya - 100/- rupayA maatr| pravacana pratibimba, pravacanakAra - AcArya somasundarasUri; saMpA0 - zrI maganalAla paramAra; prakAzaka - zrI jaina saMgha per3hI; sunAravAr3A, sirohI, rAjasthAna 30700 1; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 32; mUlya - ptthn-paatthn| vIra prabhunAM vacano, bhAga-1, lekhaka- DaoN0 ramanalAla cI0 zAha; prakAzakazrI mumbaI jaina yuvaka saMgha, 385, saradAra vallabhabhAI paTela roDa, mumbaI 4, dvitIya AvRtti 2001; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 8+159; pakkI jilda bAiMDiga; mUlya80/- rupayA maatr| jinatattva, bhAga - 5, lekhaka - DaoN0 ramanalAla cI0 zAha; prakAzaka, pUrvokta; dvitIya AvRtti 2001 I0; AkAra-DimAI; pRSTha 8+128; mUlya- 50/- rupayA maatr| ___anusaMdhAna 23, saMpAdaka - AcArya vijaya zIlacandrasUrIzvara jI; prakAzaka kalikAlasarvajJa hemacandrAcArya navam janmazatAbdI smRti saMskAra zikSaNa nidhi,

Page #103
98 : zramaNa, varSa 55, aMka 10-12/akTUbara-disambara 2004 ahamadAbAda; prApti sthAna - AcAryazrI vijayanemisUri jaina svAdhyAya maMdira, 12, bharata bAga, jaina nagara, navA zAradA maMdira roDa, ahamadAbAda; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha 4+90; mUlya - 50/- rupaye maatr| punIta pravajyAnA pAvana patha, saMpAdaka - AcArya vijaya yogatilakasUri jI ma0 sA0, prakAzaka - saMyama suvAsaC/o seTha jamanalAla jIvatalAla, jUnAgaMja bAjAra, bhAbhara - 385320, gujarAta; prathama saMskaraNa vi0saM0 2060; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha - 4+46; mUlya - svaadhyaay|| zrIkalpasUtrama, mahopAdhyAya dharmasAgaragaNiviracita kiraNAvalIvRtti yukta; sampAdaka - muni vairAgya rativijaya evaM muni prazamarati vijayajI ma.sA0; saMzodhakaAcArya vijayadAnasUri; prakAzaka - zrI jhAlAvAr3a jaina zve0 mUrtipUjaka tapAgaccha saMgha TrasTa, surendranagara, gujarAta ke sahayoga se pravacana prakAzana, pUnA; dvitIya saMskaraNa vi0saM0 2059; AkAra - pothI; pRSTha 24+444; mUlya - 150/- rupayA maatr| tapA-kharatara bheda, vivecaka - muni hitavardhana vijaya gaNi; prakAzaka - kusuma amRta TrasTa, zAMtinagara, alakApurI, vApI (vesTa) 396191; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha 192; pakkI bAiMDiMga; mUlya - 50/- rupayA maatr| Jinendra Stavana (Sanskrit Invocatory Verses from Jaina Inscriptions of Karnataka), Editied by Prof. Nagarajaiah, Hampa; Published by National Institute of Prakrit Studies and Research, Dhavala Tirtham, Sravanbelagola - 573135, Dt. Hassan, Karnataka - INDIA, Size - Dimy, Pages xvi + 48, Ptales 8, Prise - Rs. 60/___astittva- paroDha (hRdaya pradIpa SaTtriMzikA para svAdhyAya), svAdhyAyakartA - AcArya yazovijayasUri, vijayapradyumnasUri evaM vijayaratnasuMdarasUri; prakAzaka - pAvApurItIrthadhAma TrasTa maMDala, pAvApurI tIrthadhAma (rAjasthAna); prApti sthAna - OMkAra sUri ArAdhanA bhavana, gopIpurA, subhASa cauka, surata 395001; AkAra - DimAI; prakAzana varSa - vi0saM0 2060; prathama saMskaraNa; pRSTha - 12+316; mUlya - 70/- rupayA maatr| jaina citrakalpalatA, saMpA0 aura prakAzaka - sArAbhAI maNilAla navAba, ahamadAbAda 1940 IsvI; AkAra- rAyala, pRSTha- 56+ aneka shvet-shyaamvrNgiincitr| noTa - yaha durlabha pustaka munirAja vairAgyarativijaya aura munirAja prazamarativijaya kI preraNA se zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha ArAdhaka TrasTa kI ora se pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ko prApta huI hai|

Page #104
sAhitya satkAra pravacanasAroddhAra, mUla aura gujarAtI anuvAda, saMpA0 aura anuvAdaka zrIvijaya hemabhUSaNasUrI jI ma0sA0 bhAga 1 - 2, prakAzaka zrI jI0 ke0 koThArI relIjiyasa TrasTa, candanavAlA, Ara0Ara0 Thakkara mArga, rIjaroDa, bAlakezvara, mumbaI 400005, AkAra - DimAI, pRSTha 208 + 200; mUlya - sadupayoga / 17 zaktinuM svIca borDa, ciMtaka - vijayajagavallabhasUri, saMpA0 - muni prazAnta vallabha vijaya jI ma0sA0; prakAzaka - dharmacakra prabhAvaka parivAra, mumbaI-3 -AgarA mArga, vilhoNI, nAsika, mahArASTra, prakAzana varSa 2004, mUlya 7 /- rupayA, pRSTha - 8+ 50; AkAra - pAkeTa sAija / mastInA samaMdaramAM, lekhaka - zrI vijayajagavallabhasUri jI, prakA0 - dharmacakra prabhAvaka parivAra, C/o mahezabhAI zAha, zAha bradarsa, lImaDI zerI, peTalAda, jilA - ANaMda (guz2a0), pAkeTa sAija, prathama saMskaraNa 2004, pRSTha - 55; mUlya 10/ rupyaa| zrI mahAvIra vaMdanAvalI, sacitra, prAptisthAna siddhacakra grAphiksa, e/ 115, vI0 jI0 TAvara, dillI daravAjA ke bAhara, zAhIbAga roDa, ahamadAbAda ; prathama saMskaraNa vi0 saM0 2050; pAkeTa sAija; mUlya - 10 /- rupayA / AtmaniMdAgarbhita paramAtmastavana, pravacanakAra zrI vijayahemabhUSaNasUri, prakA0 - zrI zrIpAla nagara ve 0 mUrtipUjaka derAsara upAzraya TrasTa, 12, hArkanesa roDa, bAlakezvara, mumbaI, prakAzana varSa vi0 saM0 2060; AkAra - pAkeTa sAija, pRSTha 4+36; mUlya svAdhyAya / - : 99 - - jainattvanI navakAravANI, pravacanakAra zrI vijayajagavallabhasUri; prakA0 dharmacakra prabhAvaka TrasTa, vilhoNI, mumbaI - AgarA mArga, nAsika (mahArASTra); AkArapAkeTa sAija; pRSTha- 48; mUlya 10/- rupayA / * -

Page #105
zrImaddhanezvarasUriviracitaM . surasuMdarIcariaM (dvitIya pariccheda) munizrI vizrutayazavijayakRta saMskRta chAyA, gujarAtI aura hindI anuvAda sahita pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI 2004

Page #106
gAhA : chAyA : chAyA : lokasya / eSA khalu tAvatpallI-AvAso nirghRNasya tvamapi tasya prabho rananya-saujanya- dayA- kalitaH ||61|| artha :- A pallI - AvAsa niSThura loko mATe che, ane tame tenA svAmI, tame to ananya saujanya ane dayAyukta ! ahI raho cho. hindI anuvAda :- yaha palli AvAsa niSThura logoM ke lie hai aura Apa unake svAmI, Apa to ananya saujanya aura dayAyukta ! yahA~ rahate ho / gAhA : esA hu tAva pallI AvAso nigghiNassa loyassa / tumbhevi tassa pahuNo aNanna sojanna daya - kaliyA || 61 // chAyA : zrImaddhanezvaramunIzvaraviracitaM surasuMdarIcaria dvitIya pariccheda eso na samma- jogo ahivai-bhiccANa maha ThiyaM citte / jaM soya sacca dakkhinna - vajjiyANaM imaM ThANaM / / 62 / / - eSo na samyagyogo'dhipati bhRtyAnAM mama sthitaM citte / yat zauca satya dAkSiNya varjitAnAmidaM sthAnam ||62|| artha :- A svAmI ane sevakano samyag yoga mArA cittamAM besato nathI- A sthAna to pavitratA - satya-ane dAkSiNyathI rahita lokonuM che. hindI anuvAda :- yaha svAmI aura sevaka kA samyag yoga mere citta meM baiThatA nahIM hai| yaha sthAna to pavitratA - satya aura dAkSiNyatA se rahita hai| gAhA : - * bhillANaM nAhAvi hu jaM erisa-guNa- gaNeNa saMjuttA / evaM maNammi bhAvai mahaMtamaccherayaM bhillAnAM nAtho'pi khalu yad-idRza guNa-gaNena evaM manasi bhAvayati mahAntamAzcaryaM saMyuktaH / mahyam ||63 || artha :- AvA prakAranA guNagaNathI yukta bhillono svAmI hoya te mArA manane moTu Azcarya lAge che. majjha / / 63 / /

Page #107
hindI anuvAda :- aura Apa aise aneka guNagaNa se yukta bhilloM ke svAmI ho yaha bAta mere dila meM, bar3A Azcarya utpanna karatI hai| gAhA : asarisa-sojanna-juyA tumhe eyAe vasaha pallIe / uttama-narAvi houM sAhaha maha keNa kajjeNa? / / 64 / / chAyA: asadRza-saujanya-yuktA tvayi etasmin vasata pallayAm / uttamanaro'pi bhUtvA kathayata mAM kena kAryeNa ? ||64|| artha :- asAdhAraNa saujanyathI yukta uttama mAnava thaIne paNa tame A pallImAM kema rahI cho? te mane kaho ? hindI anuvAda :- asAdhAraNa saujanya se yukta uttama mAnava hokara bhI Apa isa pallI meM kyoM vAsa karate ho? vaha mujhase kaho? supratiSTha dvArA vRttAMta kathana gAhA : to bhaNai supaiTTho kiM kahieNaM imeNa dhaNadeva ! / vaMcaNamavamANaM ciya mai-jutto no pagAsejjA / / 65 / / chAyA : tataH bhaNati supratiSThaH kiM kathitenAnena dhanadeva ! / vaJcanamapamAnameva mati-yuktaH na prakAzayet ||65|| artha :- tyAre supratiSTha pallipati kahe che "he dhanadeva ! A kahevA var3e zuM? buddhizAlI potAnI ThagAi tathA apamAnane jAhera na kare - "prakaTa na kare". hindI anuvAda :- taba supratiSTha pallipati ne kahA-'ki dhanadeva ! yaha kahane se kyA? buddhizAlI apanI ThagAI tathA apamAna ko jAhira nahIM karatA hai| gAhA : tahavi hu bhaNAmi mA hou tujjha abhatthaNA imA vihalA / egagga - maNo houM sAhijjaMtaM nisAmehi / / 66 / / 6. chAyA: tathApi khalu bhaNAmi mA bhavatu tubhyamabhyarthanA iyaM viphalA / ekAgra - manaH bhUtvA kathayata niHzRNu / / 66|| artha :- to paNa kahuM chu-jethI tamArI prArthanA niSphala na jAya, ekAgramanavALA thaIne kahetA evA mane sAMbhaLo. hindI anuvAda :- phira bhI ApakI prArthanA niSphala na ho isIlie kahatA hU~ ataH Apa dhyAna se merI bAta ko suniye -

Page #108
gAhA : chAyA : gAhA : nityaM pramudita nara nAri pUrNa grAmAvalIkayA ramaNIyaH / nAmnA dezo'sti ||67 / / bahu divasa varNanIyAGga artha :- hamezA AnaMdita nara-nArIothI yukta-grAmanI zreNIo var3e manohara, divasonA divaso var3e varNana karI zakAya tevo aMga nAmano deza che. hindI anuvAda :- pratidina AnaMdita nara-nAriyoM se yukta grAma kI zreNiyoM se manohara, aMga nAma kA deza hai| siddhArtha nagaranI zobhA chAyA : aMga deza varNana niccaM pamuiya- nara-nAri - punna - gAmAvalIe bahu-divasa vannaNijjo aMgA nAmeNa gAhA : * chAyA : pravaraM tasmiMzca puraM purANAM bhaya Damara kara vimuktaM siddhArthapuramiti vikhyAtam / / 68 / / suranagarasadRza Rddhimat / artha :- aMgadezamAM amarAvatI jevuM RddhimAna, dareka nagaromAM zreSTha- svapara cakranA bhaya tathA kara verAthI rahita nagaromA prakhyAta siddhArthapura nAmanuM nagara che. tammiya puraM purANaM pavaraM sura-nayara - sarisa - riddhillaM / bhaya- Damara-kara - vimukkaM siddhatthapuraMti vikkhAyaM ||68 // - hindI anuvAda :- isa aMgadeza meM amarAvatI jaisA RddhimAn, sarva nagaroM meM zreSTha, svaH para cakra ke bhaya tathA kara se rahita prakhyAta siddhArthapura nAma kA nagara hai| sugrIva rAjA - * ramaNIo / deso'tthi / / 67 / / tammi ya mayaMdha - riu - karaDi karaDa-nibheyaNammi pattaTTo | kaMbunnaya-suggIvo suggIvo nAma - * nAmA nara-nAthaH ||69|| tasmiMzca madAMdha - ripu- karaTI karaTa nirbhedane prAptArthaH / kambUnnata sugrIvaH sugrIva artha :- te siddhArthapuranagaramAM madonmatta zatrurUpa hAthInA gaMDasthaLano nAza karavAmAM samartha, zaMkha samAna unnata zreSTha grIvAvALo 'sugrIva' nAmano rAjA che. hindI anuvAda :- usa siddhArthapura nagara meM madonmatta zatrutulya hAthI ke gaMDasthala kA nAza karane meM samartha, zaMkha ke samAna unnata grIvAvAlA "sugrIva" nAmaka rAjA hai| 3 - nara - nAho / / 69 / /

Page #109
gAhA : chAyA : gAhA : chAyA : sugrIva priyatamA rANI kamalA sayaloroha- pahANA buddhIe aNanna- samA sakalAvarodha- pradhAnA sundara zaradindu - bimba- sama-vadanA / nAmnI tasya devI ||70 / / kamalA buddhayA ananya - samA artha :- samasta aMtaHpuramA mukhya, sundara, zaradaRtunA candramAM jevA mukhavALI, anupama buddhivALI, kamalA nAme tenI rANI hatI. hindI anuvAda :- samasta aMtaHpura meM mukhya, sundara, zaradaRtu ke candramA jaisI mukhavAlI anupama buddhivAlI kamalA nAma kI usakI rAnI thii| putra supratiSTha janma evaM lAlana-pAlana chAyA : suMdara-saradiMdu-bimba- sama-vayaNA / kamalA nAmeNa se tIe saha visaya- sokkhaM aNuhavamANassa taha ya rajja-dhuraM / puvva-bhava punna pAyava- samappiyaM pAlayaMtassa / / 71 / / vaccaMtesu diNesuM tIe devIe aha ahaM puto / jAo kayaM ca nAmaM vihiNA maha suppaTThotti / / 72 / / tayA saha viSaya - saukhyamanubhavamAnasya tathA ca rAjya-dhuram / pUrva bhava punya pAdapa samarpitaM pAlayataH / / 71 / / gacchatsu dineSu tasyAH devyAH athAhaM putraH / jAtaH kRtaM ca nAma vidhinA mama supratiSTha iti // 72 // artha :- kamalA rANInI sAthai viSayasukha bhogavatAM tathA pUrva bhavanAM puNyarUpa vRkSathI prApta thayela rAjyadhurAne vahana karatAM divaso pasAra thaye chate te kamalAdevIne huM putra thayo, ane vidhi var3e mArUM "supratiSTha" e pramANe nAma rAkhyu. hindI anuvAda :- kamalA rAnI ke sAtha viSayasukha kA sevana karate hue tathA pUrva bhava ke puNyarUpa vRkSa se prApta hue rAjyadhurA kA saMcAlana karate kitane hI dinoM bAda kamalAdevI kI kukSI se merA janma huA aura vidhipUrvaka merA "supratiSTha" aisA nAmakaraNa kiyA gyaa| gAhA : lAlijjato paMcahiM dhAIhiM kameNa saMjAo paMca-variso mAu-piUNaM lAlayan paJcabhi rdhAtribhiH saJjAtaH paJca varSaH - devI / / 70 / / krameNa mAtR pitroH - vaDDhamANo'haM / kayANaMdo ||73 / vardhamAno'ham / kRtAnandaH ||73 ||

Page #110
artha :- pAMca dhAva mAtA var3e lAlana pAlana karAto huM kramathI vRddhine pAmato mAtA-pitAne AnaMda Apato pAMca varasano thayo. hindI anuvAda :- pAMca dhAya mAtAoM se lAlita, mAtA-pitA ko AnaMdita karatA, krama se bar3hatA maiM pAMca sAla kA huaa| varSA varNana gAhA: etthaMtarammi gimhe saMtAviya-mahi-yale vaikkaMte / nivvaviya-mahI-vIDho rasaMta-sAlUra-saMghAo / / 74 / / pavahaMta-bahala-vAhiNI-khalahala-saMsadda-bahiriya-digaMto / gajjaMta-gahira-jalahara-dasaNa-naccaMta-sihi-nivaho / / 5 / / paphphulla-phulla-sohiya-nIvoha-virAyamANa-vaNa-niyaro / muca-kuMda-kuDaya-saMdiya-raya-gabhiNa-vAiya-samIro // 76 / / puliNa-paiTThiya-bAlaya-kaya-vAluya-deulehiM rmnniio| karisaya-jaNa-pAraMbhiya-halauttaya cacciya-baillo / / 77 / / harisa-vaMsa-hasira-pAmara disi-disiMcabbhatta-bhUri-keyAro / patto vAsA-ratto kaddama-dullaMgha-maggillo / / 7 / / chAyA: atrAntare grISme . saMtApita-mahitale vyutkrAnte / nirvApita-mahI-pIla: rasan-sAlUra-saMghAtaH 1174 / / pravahan-bahala-vAhini-khalakhala-saMzabda-badhirita-digaMtaH garjata-gabhIra-jaladhara-darzana-nRtyat-zikhi-nivahaH ||75 / / praphulla-puSpa-zobhita-nIpaugha-virAjamAna-vana-nikaraH mucukunda-kuTaja-syandita-raja-garbhita-vAta-samIraH 117611 pulina-pratiSThita-bAlaka-kRta-vAlukA-devakulaiH rmnniiyH| . karSaka-jana-prArambhita-halayuktaH carcita-balIvardAH / / 7 / / harSa-vaza-hasanazIla-pAmara dizi dizi ca abhyakta bhuurikedaarH| varSArAtraH kardama-durlaMgha-mArgavAn / / 78 / / -paMcabhiH kulakam artha :- eTalIvAramA griSma Rtu pasAra thaye chate saMtApita bhUmaMDala zItala thayuM, cAre bAju deDakAo avAja karavA lAgyA, vahetA pravAhanA kalakala avAjothI dizAo badhira banI che, tathA garjanA karatA gaMbhIra meghanA darzanathI nRtyakaratA moranA samUhavAlI, khIlelA puSpothI zobhatA kadambavRkSanAsamUhathI zobhatA vanasamUha vALI, mogarA-caMpA Adi vividha puSponI sugaMdhita rajayukta vahetA vAyuvAlI, kinArA para rahelA bAlako var3e karelA retInA devakulo var3e ramaNIya, kheDutajanathI prArambhita halayukta pUjAyelA balIvardo jemAM che, harSane vaza prAptaH 5

Page #111
hAsyazIla dIna manuSya bar3e daze dizA mAM siJcAyela ghaNA kAdavavALI ane kAdavathI durladhya mArgavALI varSARtu AvI. hindI anuvAda :- grISmaRtu ke bIta jAne para saMpUrNa pRthvI maMDala zItala banA aura cAroM ora maNDUka kI AvAja sunAI dene lagI, bahate hue pravAha ke kalakala AvAjoM se dizAeM badhira bana gaIM tathA gaMbhIra garjanA karate megha ke darzana se mayUra samUha nRtya karane lagA, vikasita puSpoM se suzobhita, kadambavRkSa ke samUha se manohara vana samUhavAlI, mogarA-caMpAdi vividha puSpoM kI rajayukta sugaMdhita vAyu vahAM bahane lagI, nadI ke kinAre para bAlakoM dvArA banAe hue reta ke maMdiroM se manohara, kRSakajanoM se pUjita balIvardovAlI, hAsyazIla manuSya dvArA dazoM dizA meM siJcita bahuta kIcar3avAlI aura kAdava se durlaMghya mArgavAlI varSARtu aayii| gAhA : eyArisammi nava-pAusammi pattammi anna-divasammi / nara-nAho suggIvo vihiNA kaya-bhoyaNo saMto / / 79 / / caMdaNa-cacciya-deho parihiya-miu-saha-nimmala-dugUlo / taMbola-bagga-hattho samAgato devi-bhavaNammi / / 80 / / ___rAjAnu devI bhavanamAM gamana chAyA: etAdRze nava-prAvRSi prApte anya-divase / naranAthaH sugrIvo vidhinA kRta-bhojanaH san 179|| candana-carcita-dehaH parihita mRdu zlakSNa-nirmala-dukUlaH / tAmbula-varga-hastaH samAgato devI-bhavane / / 8 / / artha :- AvA prakAra no nUtana varasAda prApta thaye chate anya-divase vidhipUrvaka karelA bhojana vALo, candana thI pUjita dehavALo, mRdu-rezamI nirmala dukUlavALo, tAmbula varga ne grahaNa karelA hAtha vALo, rAjA sugrIva devI bhavanamAM Avyo. hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra nUtana varSA Ane para eka dina vidhipUrvaka bhojana kara, candana se arcita dehavAlA, komala aura nirmala rezamI dukUlavAlA, tAmbUlAdi se yukta hAthavAlA sugrIva rAjA devI bhavana meM aayaa| gAhA : satta-tale pAsAe ArUDho uvarimAe bhUmIe / devIe kaya-viNao mahariha-sejjAe AsINo / / 81 / / chAyA: sapta-tale prAsAde AruDho uparitamAyAM bhUmyAm / . devyA kRta-vinayo / maharghya-zayyAyA-mAsInaH / / 81 / / artha :- sAtamALanAM prAsAdamAM uparanI bhUmi para Avelo, devI var3e karelA vinayavALo mahARddhivALI zayyAmAM beThelo

Page #112
gAhA: khaNamegamacchiUNaM parihAsa-kahAhiM piya-yamAe saha / siya-vasaNa-cchAiyAe komala tUlIe pAsutto / / 8 / / chAyA: kSaNamekamAsitvA parihAsa - kathAbhiH priyatamAyA saha / zveta - vasana - chAditAyAM komala - tUlIkAyAM prasuptaH / / 82 / / artha :- priyatamAnI sAthe parihAsanI kathAvar3e kSaNa eka kheMcAyelA cittavALo zvetavastrathI AcchAdita komala zayyAmAM sUto. hindI anuvAda :- sAta maMjile bhavana ke chata para devI ke anurodha se rAjA atimUlyavAn zayyA para baiThA aura priyatamA kI hAsa-parihAsayukta kathAoM se Anandita hokara zveta vastra se AcchAdita komala zayyA para so gyaa| gAhA : tatto ya sajala-jalahara-gAjjiya-saddeNa naTTa-niho so / uTTittuM saMniviTTho nijjUhaga-saMThiya-masUre / / 83 / / chAyA: tatazca sajala-jaladhara garjita-zabdena naSTa-nidraH sH| utthiya saMniviSTo nirmUhaka-saMsthita-masUre ||83 / / artha :- tyArapachI jalayukta meghanI garjanAthI cAlI gayelI nidrAvALo te uThIne jharUkhAmA rahelo gAdI-takiyA para beTho. hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt jalayukta megha kI garjanA se unnidra rAjA uThakara jharokhoM meM rakhe hue ardhAsana para baitthaa| rAjA-rANIno AlApa-saMlApa gAhA : addhAsaNe niviTThA kamaladevIvi tAhe nara-pahuNo / vajjarai tao rAyA harisa-vasullasiya-romaMco / / 84 / / chAyA: arbhAsane niviSTA kamalAdevI api tadA nara-prabhavaH / kathayati tataH rAjA harSa-vazollasita-romAJcaH / / 84 / / artha :- ane tyAre arddhAsana para rAjA beThe chate kamalAdevI paNa AvIne beThI tethI harSanA vazathI ullasita romAJcavALo rAjA kahe che. hindI anuvAda :- ardhAsana para rAjA ke baiThane para kamalAdevI bhI Akara vahA~ baiThI taba harSa se ullasita romAJcavAlA rAjA kahane lgaa| gAhA : maha saMgama garuya-samullasaMta-maNahara-paoharA jhatti / peccha pie ! saMjAyA tujjha saricchA kuvera-disA / / 85 / /

Page #113
chAyA: mama-saMgama-guruka-samullasan-manahara-payodharA jhttiti| pazya priye ! sajAtA tava sadRzA kubera-dik / / 85|| artha :- "he priye ! mArA saMgamathI moTA ullasita, manohara payodharavALI tuM thaI che, tema A megha nA saMgama thI uttara dizA paNa payodhara vALI thaI che." hindI anuvAda :- "he priye ! mere saMgama se ati ullasita manohara payodharavAlI tUM huI hai, usI taraha megha ke saMgama se uttaradizA bhI payodharavAlI huI hai|" gAhA : taralattaM nayaNANaM kuDilattaM sutaNu ! tujjha kesANaM / aNukarai peccha vijjU ghaNa-majjhe cigicigAyantI / / 8 / / chAyA: taralatvaM nayanAnAM kuTilatvaM sutanu ! tava kezAnAm / . anukaroti pazya vidyut ghana - madhye prakAzayantI / / 86|| artha :- he sutanu priye ! meghanI madhyamAM prakAzatI A vijalI tArA netronI capaLatAnuM ane kezakalAponI kuTilapaNAnuM anusaraNa kare che. hindI anuvAda :- he sutanu priye ! megha ke madhya meM camakatI yaha bijalI tere netroM kI capalatA kA aura kezakalApa kI kuTilatva kA anusaraNa karatI hai| gAhA : annaM ca piya ! pecchasu paribbhamaMtehiM . iMdagovehiM / .. najjai pAusa-lacchI pacuniyA mahi-yale paDiyA / / 87 / / chAyA : anyacca priya ! pazya paribhramantaiH indragopaiH / jJAyate prAvaTa - lakSmI, pracUrNitA mahi - tale patitA / / 87 / / artha :- vaLI he priye ! jo A bhamatA indragopavar3e varSArUpI lakSmI cUra-cUra thaIne pRthvI tala para par3I gaI che. hindI anuvAda :- aura bhI he priye ! dekho, yaha ghUmate hue indragopa dvArA varSArUpI lakSmI cUra-cUra hokara pRthvItala para gira par3I hai| gAhA : pAusa-nariMda-nava-saMgamammi jAyammi bhUmi-mahilAe / hariyaMkura-cchaleNaM pecchasu romaMcao jAo / / 8 / / chAyA: prAvRT-narendra-nava-saGgAme jAte bhUmi-mahilAyAm / haritAkura-cchalena pazyatsu (pazya) romAJcaka jAtaH / / 88 / /

Page #114
artha :- varSArUpI rAjAno navo saGgama thaye chate pRthvIrUpI strInA romAJca harita aMkuranA bahAnA var3e mArga mAM khar3A thaI gayA che. hindI anuvAda :- varSArUpI rAjA kA nUtana saGgama Ane para pRthvIrUpI strI kA romAJca harita aMkura ke bahAne mArga meM khar3e ho gaye haiN| gAhA : nidvara-kara-pasareNaM imeNa saMtAviA imA puhaI / iya roseNava ruddho ghaNehiM sUrassa kara-pasaro / / 89 / / chAyA : niSThura - kara * prasareNAnena saMtApitA eSA pRthvI / iti roSeNaiva rUddhaH ghanaiH sUryasya kara-prasaraH / / 89|| artha :- A sUryanA niSThura-kiraNonAM prasaraNavar3e A pRthvI saMtApita thaI che e pramANenA roSa var3e ja meghavar3e sUryanA kiraNonA prasara ne aTakAvAyo che. hindI anuvAda :- yaha pRthvI sUrya ke niSThura kiraNoM ke prabhAva se saMtApita ho gaI hai isa prakAra ke roSa se hI megha dvArA sUrya ke kiraNoM kA prasAra sthagita kara diyA hai| (avaruddha kiyA hai)| gAhA : maha Agamevi piya-virahiyANa mahilANa kiM na phuTTAI / hiyayAiM sAmarisaM vijjujjoeNa joei / / 10 / / chAyA: mama Agame'pi priya-virahinAnAM mahilAnAM kiM na sphaTitAni / hRdayAni sAmarSa vidyudyotena dyotayati / / 10 / / artha :- mArU Agamana thaye chate paNa priya thI virahita strIo nAM hRdayo kema tUTatA nathI ! ema vicArI varSAkALa vijaLI nA prakAza nA svarUpe roSa sahita prakAze che. hindI anuvAda :- merA Agamana hone para bhI priya se virahita striyoM kA hRdaya kyoM TUTatA nahIM hai aisA socakara AmarSayukta varSA bijalI ke udyota se prakAzita hotI hai| gAhA : nAuM maha AgamaNaM tahavi hu kiM calliyA piyA mottuM / gajjaMto roseNava pahiyANaM dalai hiyayAiM / / 91 / / chAyA:__ jJAtvA madAgamanaM tathApi khalu kiM calitA priyAM muktvA / garjat roSeNeva pathikAnAM dalayati hRdayAni ||91 / / artha :- mArA Agamana ne jANIne paNa tame tamArI priyAo ne choDIne kema cAlI gayA cho? e pramANe roSavar3e garjanA karatA musAphaTonA hRdaya ne AMdolita kare che.

Page #115
hindI anuvAda :- merA Agamana hone para bhI tuma apanI priyAoM ko chor3akara kyoM cale gae? aise roSa se garjArava karate hue megha musAphiroM ke hRdaya ko AMdolita karate haiN| gAhA : dhavala-balAyA-dADho vijju-layA-cavala-dIha-jIhAlo / kasaNa-sarIro dhAvai pahiyANaM pAusa-pisAo / / 12 / / chAyA: dhavala-balAkA-daMSTrA-vidyuta-latA-capala-dIrgha-jihAvAn / kRSNa-zarIro dhAvati pathikAnAM prAvRT pizAcaH / / 12 / / artha :- dhavalabalAkA jevI. dADhIvALo. bijalI nI latA jevo caMcala, lAMbI jIbhavALo. kALA zarIravALo pizAcarUpI megha pathikonI pAchaLa doDe che. hindI anuvAda :- zveta balAkA jaisI dAr3hIvAlA, bijalI kI latA jaisA caMcala, laMbI jIbhavAlA, kRSNa zarIravAlA, pizAca rUpI megha pathikoM ke pIche daur3atA hai| gAhA : - peccha sura-cAva-niggaya-dhArA-bANehiM virahi-hiyayAI / viMdhaMto uvahasaiva paMcasaraM paMca-sara-sahiyaM / / 13 / / chAyA :pazya sura-cApa-nirgata-dhArA-bANairvirahi-hRdayAni / viMdhyat upahasati iva paJcazaraM paMca-sara-sahitam ||13|| artha :- priye ! jo, indra dhanuSyathI nikaLela dhArA rUpa bANothI viyogIonAM hRdaya ne bIMdhato A varSARtu pAMca bANa sahita kAmadeva no upahAsa kare che." hindI anuvAda :- priye ! dekha, yaha indra dhanuSa se nikalatI dhArA rUpI bANoM se viyogiyoM ke hRdaya ko vyathita karatI yaha varSARtu pAMca bANoM se yukta kAmadeva kA upahAsa karatI hai|" gAhA : etthaMtarammi devI nara-nAhaM bhaNai harisiyA saMtI / sesa uUNaM nara-vara ! abbhahio pAuso eso / / 94 / / chAyA: atrAntare devI nara * nAthaM bhaNati harSitA sntii| zeSa - RtUnAM nara - vara ! abhyadhikaH prAvRT eSaH ||14|| artha :- tyAM vacce ja prasanna thatI devI rAjAne kahe che ke he naravara ! A varSARtu badhI RtumAM zreSTha che. hindI anuvAda :- taba bIca meM hI prasanna hotI huI devI rAjA ko kahatI hai - "he naravara ! yaha varSARtu sarva RtuoM meM zreSTha Rtu hai|" gAhA : mottUNa virahiNI-jaNaM suhao jaM esa kAmuya-jaNassa / pAmara-vaccha-taNosahi-pamuhANaM tahaya jIvANaM / / 95 / / 10

Page #116
chAyA: muktvA virahiNi-janaM sukhadaH yad eSA kAmuka-janasya / pAmara-vatsa-tRNauSadhi-pramukhAnAM tathA ca jIvAnAm / / 15 / / artha :- mAtra virahiNI strIo ne chor3I ne A Rtu kAmukajanane, pAmara, vAcharaDA tathA tRNa auSadhi Adi jIvone sukha ApanArI thAya che." hindI anuvAda :- yaha varSARtu mAtra virahiNI striyoM ko chor3akara kAmukajana, kRSijana, vatsa, tRNa evaM auSadhi Adi jIvoM ko sukha dene vAlI hai|" gAhA : aha bhaNai puhavI-nAho IsiM haseUNa, devi ! taM saccaM / AhINaM saMjAyaM jaM summai ettha logammi / / 96 / / chAyA: atha bhaNati pRthavI-nAtha ISat hasitvA, devi ! tat satyaM / kiMvadantI sajjAtaM yat zrUyate atra loke / / 16 / / artha :- have rAjA kaMhaka hasIne kahe che, "he devi ! sAcI bAta che, A lokamAM kathA paNa evI che, sukhI loko jagat ne sukhI ja jove che." hindI anuvAda :- ata: rAjA kucha smita ho kara kahatA hai ki he devi ! saccI bAta hai, isa loka meM kathA bhI aisI hI hai| gAhA: dhAyA purisA pecchaMti AyarA ghAyayaM disA-valayaM / taha devi ! tumaM suhiyA savvaM suhiyaMti mannesi / / 17 / / chAyA : dhrAtAH puruSA pazyanti AdarAt dhAtakaM diga-valayaM / tathA devi ! tvaM sukhitA sarva sukhi iti manyase / / 97 / / artha :- tathA he devi ! tuM sukhA che mATe sarve ne sukhI mAne che| jema saMtuSTa puruSo AdarathI sukAlavALI dizAvalayane jove che. hindI anuvAda :- tathA he devi ! tU sukhI hai isIlie sabhI ko sukhI mAnatI ho| jaise saMtuSTa puruSa Adara se sukAla vAlI dizAvalaya ko hI dekhatA hai| gAhA : savvevi devi ! uuNo saunna-loyassa hoMti suha-heU / punna-vihUNANa puNo pAusa-samaovi duha-heU / / 18 / / chAyA: sarve'pi devi ! tu punaH sapuNya-lokasya bhavanti sukha-hetuH / puNyavihinAnAM punaH prAvRda-samayo'pi duHkhahetuH / / 18 / / artha :- vaLI he devi ! puNyavAn loko ne sarve paNa sukha mATe thAya che. valI puNyarahitone to varSAsamaya paNa duHkhay kAraNa bane che.

Page #117
hindI anuvAda :- aura he devi ! puNyavAn logoM ko sabhI cIja sukha ke lie hotI hai aura niSpuNyavAloM ko to varSAsamaya bhI duHkha kA kAraNa banatI hai| gAhA : o ! peccha peccha suMdari ! addha-samArammi jara-kuDIrammi / oghasara-saya-virAiya-DiMbha-samUhe ruyaMtammi / / 99 / / niyaya-ghariNIe bADhaM coijjaMto puNo puNo varao / AvaraNa-rahiya-deho hammaMto vAri-dhArAhiM / / 10 / / uddhasiya-roma-kavo sIyala-anileNa saMkaiya-gatto / eso daridda-puriso kahakahavi samArei kuDIraM / / 101 / / chAyA: o pazya ! pazya ! suMdari ! ardha - samAracite jarat-kuTIre / oghasara - zata - virAjita - Dimbha - samUhe - rudite // 99 / / nijaka-gRhiNyA bADhaM codhyamAnaH punaH punaH varAkaH / AvaraNa-rahita-deho hanyamAna vAri-dhArAbhiH / / 10 / / udaghuSita-roma-kUpaH zItalAnilena saGkucita-gAtraH / eSo daridra-puruSaH kathaM kathamapi samAracayati kuTIram ||101 / / artha :- vaLI he sundarI jo ! jo ! ardhA ThAMkelA-tUTelA jhUpaDAomAM varasAdanI dhArA paDatA garIba bAlako raDI rahayA che| potAnI patnIvar3e vAraMvAra atyaMta preraNAkarAto, AvaraNarahita dehavALo, pANInI dhArAvaDe kaMpatAdehavALo, uMcA thayelA rUMvATAvALo, ThaMDA pavanathI saMkucita gAtravALo A daridra puruSa keme karIne gharakAma samAre che. hindI anuvAda :- aura bhI he sundarI ! dekho, dekho ! ardha TUTI jhopar3iyoM meM varSA kA pAnI girane se garIba bAlaka ro rahA hai| apanI patnI se bAra-bAra prerita anAvRtta dehavAlA, pAnI kI dhAra se kampita dehavAlA, kaMpita romavAlA, ThaMDe pavana se saMkucita gAtravAlA yaha daridra puruSa kaSTa se ghara ThIka karatA hai| gAhA : olaMbiya - kana - juyaM hammaMtaM garuya - vAri -dhArAhiM / olugga - bhagga - deula- koNa - gayaM rAsabhaM-niyasu / / 102 / / chAyA : ullaMbita-karNa-yugaM hanyamAna guruka-vAri-dhArAbhiH / (chAyArahitaM) nisteja-bhagna-devakula-koNagataM rAsabham pazya / / 102 / / artha :- dhodhamAra vAridhArAvar3e haNAto,namIgayelA karNayugalavALo nisteja bhAMgelA devakulanA khUNAmAM rahelA rAsabha ne tu jo. hindI anuvAda :- anavarata varSA se parezAna, jhuke hue karNayugalavAlA, nisteja bhagna devakula ke kone meM rahe hue rAsabha ko to dekh| 12

Page #118
gAhA : taha peccha imaM suMdari ! suNahaM cullIe sunna-gehammi / sIeNa kuNukuNaMtaM khara-khara-khaDDu khaNemANaM / / 103 / / chAyA : tathA pazya imaM sundari ! zvAnaM cUllayAM zUnya-gRhe / zItena kuNakuNAyamAnaM khara - khara garta-khanatAM / / 103 / / artha :- tathA he sundari ! jo, zUnya-gRhamA cullAmAM ThaMDI thI kaNazatA kharakhara khAr3o khodatA kUtarA ne jo. hindI anuvAda :- tathA he sundarI zUnyagRha meM cUlhe meM ThaMDI se kAMpate khaTa-khaTa gaDDA khodate hue isa kutte ko dekh| gAhA : taha peccha jara-baillA jalahara-dhArAvalIhi hammaMtA / IriyA-samiuvva muNI vaccaMti mahiM paloeMtA / / 104 / / chAyA : tathA pazya jaratbalIvana jaladhara-dhArAvalIbhiH hanyamAnAn / IryAsamiteva munayaH vrajanti mahiM pralokayantaH / / 104 / / artha :- tathA paLI meghanI dhArAvar3e haNAtA gharaDA baLadone jo, iryAsamiti ne sAcavatA muninI jema pRthvIne jotA jai rahyA che. hindI anuvAda :- tathA megha kI dhArA se kampita vRddha bailoM ko dekha, IryAsamiti kA pAlana karate muni kI taraha pRthvI ko dekha rahe haiN| gAhA : sevAliya-bhUmi-tale phillusamANA ya thAma-thAmammi / hattha-gaya-laTThi-khaMDA bhikkhaM pariyaDai jara-roro / / 105 / / chAyA : zaivalita - bhUmitale patantaH ca sthAna-sthAne / hasta-gata - yaSTi - khanDoH bhikSArthaM paryaTati jaratkaH / / 105|| artha :- sevAla jevI lIlI dharatI para sthAne sthAne paDatA, hAthamA rahelI lAkaDInA TekAvALo gharaDo bhikhArI bhikhamATe phare che." hindI anuvAda :- saivAla jaisI harita dharatI ke sthAna-sthAna para girate, hAtha meM rahI huI lakar3I ke AlaMbanavAle vRddhabhikSuka bhikSA ke lie ghUmate haiN|" gAhA : evaM ca jAva sAhai devIe tAva kuMcaI jhatti / pAya-vaDaNuTThio aha vasudatto bhaNiumADhatto / / 106 / / chAyA: evaM ca yAvat kathayati devyAH tAvat kaJcukI jhaTiti / pAda-patanutthita atha vasudattaH bhaNitumArabdhaH / / 106 / / 13

Page #119
artha :- A pramANe jyAM sudhI rAjA rANInI sAthe vAta kare. che. tyAMsudhI mAM jaldI thI caraNakamalamAM paDIne abhA thayelA vasudatte have kahevAmATe AraMbha kA. hindI anuvAda :- isa taraha rAjA rAnI ke sAtha bAta karatA hai tabhI vahA~ zIghratA se Aye vasudatta ne kahanA prArambha kiyaa| dAmodara dUtanuM Agamana gAhA : deveNa jo u puTviM paTThavio Asi caMpa-nayarIe / siri-kittivamma-ranno dUo dAmodaro nAma // 107 / / chAyA: devena yastu pUrvasmin prasthApita AsIt campAnagaryAm / zrI kIrtivarma-rAjJo dUto dAmodaro nAmA / / 107 / / artha :- "je pahelA devavar3e campAnagarImA prayANa karAyo hato te zrIkIrtivarmarAjAno dUta dAmodara nAmano Avyo che." hindI anuvAda :- prathama Apa pUjya dvArA caMpApurI meM prayANa karAyA thA vaha zrIkIrtivarmarAjA kA dUta dAmodara yahA~ para AyA hai| sabhA maMDapamAM rAjAnu Agamana evaM devI bhavanamA vidyutpAta gAhA: so deva-pAya-dasaNa-suha-kaMkhI Agao duvArammi / ciTTai, evaM ca Thie devo pamANaMti taM soccA // 108 / / diTThIe Apucchiya deviM sahasatti uDio raayaa| atthANa-maMDavassa u Asanno jAva saMpatto / / 109 / / tAva ya vijju-camukkAraNaMtaraM cNdd-cdddd-sNsho| Asanno saMjAo bhesiy-nr-naari-sNghaao||110|| chAyA : sa deva - pAda - darzana - sukha - kAMkSI Agato dvAre / tiSThati, evaM ca sthite devaH pramANamiti taM zrutvA / / 108 / / dRSTyA ApRcchaya deviM sahasA ityutthito raajaa| AsthAna - maNDapasya tvAsano yAvat samprAptaH / / 109|| tAvacca vidhuccamatkArAnantaraM caNDa caTaTa saMzabdaH / AsannaH sajAto bheSito nara * nAri sayAtaH ||110 / / artha :- devanA caraNakamala nA darzana thI sukhAbhilASI dvArapara Avelo ubho che. A pramANe rahe chate 'deva pramANa che', e pramANe tenA vacana sAMbhaLIne sahasA dRSTivar3e rANIne pUchIne ubho bhayelo rAjA jeTalIvAramA sabhAmaMDapamA Avyo teTalIvAramA ekAeka vijalIno camakAra tathA pracaNDa gar3agar3a zabda thyo| bAdaLonI AvI garjanAthI nara-nArIno samUha Darelo thayo. hindI anuvAda :- aura deva ke caraNakamala ke darzana kA sukhAbhilASI dvAra para khar3A hai, isa

Page #120
prakAra unake vacana sunakara sahasA dRSTi dvArA rANI ko pUchakara khar3A huA rAjA jitanI dera meM sabhAmaNDapa meM AyA, utanI dera meM acAnaka bijalI kA pracaNDa gar3agar3a zabda hone lgaa| bAdaloM kI aisI garjanA se nara-nArI kA samUha Darane lgaa| gAhA : chAyA : gAhA : chAyA : tayaNaMtaraM ca devI - gihammi - tadanantaraM ca mahat - hA rava saMmIzraM samutthitaM zabdam / devI - gRhe zrutvA sahasA valito mahi-nAthaH / / 111 / / artha :- tyArapachI hA-hA-rava nA moTA zabdane sAMbhaLIne rAjA sahasA UThayo ane devI bhavananAM pAcho pharyo. tatpazcAt hA-hA-rava ke bar3e zabda ko sunakara rAjA sahasA uThA aura devI hindI anuvAda :bhavana meM punaH gyaa| vidyuta dvArA rANIne dAha vajjarai devI-dhAvI ruyamANI ghagghareNa nara-vara ! muTThA muTThA devI vijjUe gAhA : chAyA : mahA-hA-rava-saMmIsaM sahasA souM kathayati devi dhAtrI rudantI gharghareNa nara- vara ! muSTA muSTA devI vidyutA dagdhA iti / / 112 / / artha :- gaddagadda avAjavar3e rar3atI devInI dAsI kahe che. he naravara ! anartha thaI gayo, anartha thaI gayo. vijaLI paLavAthI devI saLagI gayA che. hindI anuvAda :- gadgadita AvAja se rotI huI devI kI dAsI kahatI hai, he naravara ! anartha ho gyaa| anartha ho gyaa| bijalI girane se devI jala gayI hai| rAjAno zoka-vilApa samuTThiyaM saddaM / valio mahI-nAho / / 111 / / - saddeNa / daddhatti / / 112 / / daTThUNa bhUmi- paDiyaM devI-dehaM jieNa paricattaM / hA ! hA ! hatti bhaNato rAyA mucchA-vasaM 10 zabdena / dRSTvA bhUmipatitaM devi dehaM jIvena hA ! hA! hA ! iti bhaNan rAjA mUrcchA vasaM prAptaH / / 113 / / artha :- prANathI rahita bhUmi para paDelA devInA dehane joIne hA ! hA ! hA ! e pramANe bolato rAjA mUrcchita thayo. hindI anuvAda :bhUmi para gire huye nizceSTita devI ke deha ko dekhakara hA ! hA ! hA ! isa prakAra bolatA huA rAjA mUrcchita ho gyaa| 15 patto // 113 // parityaktam /

Page #121
gAhA : chAyA : - dRSTvA bhUmi patitaM nara nAthaM mUrcchitaM vigata - ceSTam / saJjAtaH parijanAkranda bhUritaraH artha :- bhUmipara paDelA ceSTAvagaranA mUrcchita rAjAne joIne parijano no Akrandana zabda paNa atyaMta vadhI gayo. bhUmi para nizceSTita, mUrcchita rAjA ko dekhakara parijanoM ke Akrandana zabda bhI daTThUNa bhUmi- paDiyaM nara-nAhaM mucchiyaM vigaya-ceTTaM / saMjAto pariyaNa-akkaMda- saddovi // 114 // bhUri-taro hindI anuvAda : atyaMta bar3ha gye| gAhA : chAyA : chAyA : pAsa- dviya purisehiM sIyala-pavaNAiyammiM vihiyammi / rAyAvi vigaya - muccho vilaviumevaM samADhatto // 115 // pArzva sthita puruSaiH rAjA'pi vigata - mUrcchaH zItalapavanAdike vihite | vilapitumevaM samArabdhaH / / 115|| artha :- pAse rahelA puruSovaDe zItalapavanAdika viMjhAye chate gayelI mUrcchAvALo rAjA A pramANe vilApa karavA lAgyo. - - : hindI anuvAda pArzva puruSoM dvArA zItalapavanAdika dvArA manda manda vAyu Ane para nirgatamUrcchAvAlA rAjA isa prakAra vilApa karane lgaa| gAhA : zabdo'pi ||114|| hA ! vallahi ! hA sAmiNi ! hA jIviya-dAyage ! visAlacchi ! hA maha hiyaya-nivAsiNi ! hA ! kattha gayA mamaM mottuM ? // 116 // chAyA : hA ! vallabhe ! hA ! svAmini ! hA jIvita-dAyake ! vizAlAkSi ! hA ! mama hRdaya-nivAsini ! hA ! kutra gatA mAm muktvA ? ||116 // artha :- hA ! vallabhe ! hA ! svAmini ! hA jIvitane ApanArI ! he vizAlAkSi ! hA ! mArA hRdayamAM rahenArI are ! mane choDIne tuM kyAM gaI ? hindI anuvAda :- hA ! vallabhe ! he svAminI ! hA ! jIvitAdhAra ! hA ! vizAlAkSI ! he ! hRdayezvarI ! are tUM mujhe chor3a kara kahA~ gaI ? gAhA : hA gora - dehi ! hA pihU-paohare ! hA hA kaha nigdhiNa vihiNA tuha uvariM sukomala - sarIre ! / paDiyA vijjU ? // 117 // hA ! gaura dehi ! hA! pRthu-payodhare ! hA sukomala hA kathaM nighRNa vidhinA tavopari patitA 16 zarIre vidyut ? / / 117 / /

Page #122
artha :- hA ! gauravaNIM ! hA! vistRta payodharavALI, he ! sukomala zarIravALI, are nirdayI evI vidhAtAvar3e tArA upara vijaLI kema paDAyI ? hindI anuvAda :- he ! gauravarNI ! hA ! vistRta payodharavAlI ! he sukomalAGgI ! are ! nirdayI vidhAtA dvArA tere Upara bijalIpAta kyoM kiyA gayA? gAhA :___ ghaNasAra-ghusiNa-caccaNa-uciya-sarIrammi kaha Na hy-vihinnaa| vijjU-nivAo vihio majma aunnehiM pAveNa ? // 118 // chAyA : ghanasAra-ghusRNa-candanocita-zarIre kathaM nu hata-vidhinA / vidhunipAto vihito mamApunyai papina ? ||118|| artha :- kapUra, kesara, candanane ucita tArA zarIra para vijajIno pAta kema karAyo? haNAyela bhAgyavALA, niSpuNya evA mArA pApavar3e vijaLIno pAta karAyo che. hindI anuvAda :- kapUra, kesara aura candana se lepita tere deha para nirbhAgya, niSpuNya aise mere pApa dvArA hI bijalI kA pAta kiyA gayA hai ! gAhA: hA devi ! tujjha virahe nara-nArI-saMkulaM imaM nayaraM / uvvasiya-nayara-sarisaM aDavi-samANaM ca paDihAi // 119 / / chAyA : hA devi ! tava virahe nara - nArI sakulaM idaM nagaram / udvasita - nagara - sadRza - maTavi - samAnaM ca pratibhAti ||119 / / artha :- tema ja he devi ! tArA virahamAM nara-nArI AkIrNa evu paNa A nagara ujjaDa nagara samAna athavA jaMgala jevu lAge che. hindI anuvAda :- usI taraha he devi ! tere viraha meM nara-nArI se vyApta yaha nagara ujar3e hue nagara-tulya athavA jaMgala jaisA lagatA hai| gAhA : kila devi ! taM bhaNaMtI taha virahe acchiu na sakkemi / taM kaha ahaM ahanno tumae sahasA pariccatto ? // 120 // chAyA :__kila devi ! tvaM bhaNantI tava virahe AsituM na zaknomi / tatkatha-mahaM adhanyastvayA sahasA parityaktaH / / 120 / / artha :- he devI ! "huM tamArA virahamA jIvavA mATe samartha nathI e pramANe bolatI", to pachI aghanya evA mane ekadama ja tArAvar3e kema choDAyo ? hindI anuvAda :- he devI ! maiM tumhAre viraha meM jIne meM samartha nahIM hU~ isa prakAra tU bolatI thI, to phira mujhe sahasA tUne kyoM chor3a diyaa| 17

Page #123
gAhA : chAyA : hA ! kiM na kimapi jalpasi kiMvA tvaM sutanu ! matto kiM vA mayA aparAddhaM suMdari ! tvaM mahyam artha :- are he devI! tuM kema kAMipaNa bolatI nathI ! athavA to he sutanu ! zuM mArAthI tuM risAI gaI che ? athavA he sundari ! mArA var3e koI tAro aparAdha karAyo che ? tuM mane kahe. chAyA : hA ! kiM na kiMpi jaMpasa kiMvA taM suyaNu ! majjha ruTThA si / kiM va mae avaraddhaM suMdari ! taM majjha hindI anuvAda :- are ! he devI! tUM kyoM kucha bhI bolatI nahIM ho ! athavA he sutanu ! kyA tUM mere se nArAja ho gaI ho ? athavA to he sundari ! mere se kyA kucha terA aparAdha ho gayA hai ? tU mujhase kaha? gAhA : chAyA : gAhA : tvameva mama vallabhA sneho mama nAsti parityakta sakalAvarodha - nAri-janAH / / 122 / / anya - strISu / tava kR artha :- tuM ja mArI prANapriyA che, mAro sneha tArA sivAya anyastrIone viSe nathI, tArA mATe saMpUrNa antaHpuranI nArI jano mArAvar3e tyajAI che. hindI anuvAda :- tUM hI merI prANapriyA ho ! merA sneha tujhe chor3a anya striyoM para nahIM hai| tere lie maiMne saMpUrNa anta: pura kI striyoM ko bhI chor3a diyA hai| gAhA : sAhesu ? / / 121 // taM ciya maha vallahiyA neho maha natthi anna- itthI / tujjha kae paricatto sayalo oroha - nAri - jaNo // 122 // tahavi tumaM kiM suMdari ! nivbhara-rattassa desi tA pariya pasiya sAmiNi ! uTThiya maha desu ruSTA'si / kathaya / / 121 / / tathApi tvaM kiM sundari ! nirbhara raktasya dadAsi nA''lApaM ? | tasmAt prasIda prasIda svAmini ! utthiya mahayaM dehi prativacanam || 123|| artha :- to paNa he sundari ! mArA viSe atyaMta rakta evI paNa tuM zA mATe bolatI nathI. to have he svAminI kRpA kara ! kRpA kara ! UTThIne mane prativacana Apa. " hindI anuvAda :- to phira he sundarI ! mere para ati rAgavAlI tUM kyoM bolatI nahIM hai, ataH he svAminI ! kRpA kara ! kRpA kara ! uThakara mujhe pratyuttara de / " putra sahita vilApa 18 imAi jAva vilavai vivihaM rAyA sakaluNa- saddeNa / tAva ahaM saMpattI rovaMto tattha dhaNadeva ! // 124 // nAlAvaM ? | paDivayaNaM / / 123 /

Page #124
chAyA:____evamAdi yAvat vilapati vividhaM rAjA sakarUNa-zabdena / tAvadahaM samprApto dan tatra dhanadevaH ! / / 124 / / artha :- A pramANe karuNazabdavar3e rAjA vilApa karatA hatA teTalIvAramA raDato evo huM he dhanadeva ! tyAM pahoMcyo. hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra karuNazabda se vilApa karate the usI samaya rotA huA maiM, he ! dhanadeva ! vahA~ gayA / gAhA : ucchaMge viNivesiya mamaM tao gADha-kaluNa-saddeNa / taM ceva palavamANo sudIharaM ruvai bAlovva // 125 // chAyA : utsaGge, vinivezya mAm tato gADha-karuNa-zabdena / sa eva pralapamAnaH sudIrgha roditi bAleva va / / 125|| artha :- mane kholAmA (goda) besADIne tyArapachI atyaMta karuNa-zabdavaDe te ja pralApone karato bAlakanI jema lAMbAkALa sudhI raDayo. hindI anuvAda :- mujhe goda meM baiThAkara atyaMta karuNa-zabdoM dvArA usI pralApoM ko bolatA, bAlaka kI taraha laMbe kAla taka royaa| maMtrI salAha gAhA: etyaMtarammi maMtI samaI-nAmo bhaNai nara-nAhaM / deva ! alaM runneNaM maya-kiccaM kuNaha devIe // 126 // chAyA: atrAntare mantrI sumati : nAma bhaNati nara-nAtham | deva! alaM ruditena mRta - kRtyaM kurutha devyAH / / 126 / / artha :- e arasAmAM sumati nAmano mantrI rAjAne A pramANe kahe che, "he deva ! rudana var3e saryu. have A devInuM mRta kRtya ko !" hindI anuvAda :- usI samaya sumati mantrI rAjA ko isa prakAra kahatA hai| "he deva ! rudana se kyA? aba isa devI kA mRta kArya kiijie|" gAhA : bhaNai tao nara-nAho caMdaNa-dArUNi vAhiM niNeha / devIe jeNa samayaM ahaMpi aggIe vissAmi // 127 // chAyA: bhaNati tato nara * nAthaH candana - dAru - bahiH nAyayata / devyA yena samakaM ahamapyagnau vizAmi / / 127 / / 19

Page #125
artha :- tyArapachI rAjA kahe che, "candananA lAkar3A dhaNA-badhA (bamaNA) maMgAvo. jethI devInI sAthe hu~ paNa agni praveza karIza." hindI anuvAda :- phira rAjA kahatA hai - "candana kI bahuta sI lakar3iyA~ laao| jisase devI ke sAtha maiM bhI agni meM praveza kruuNgaa|" gAhA : to bhaNai sumai-maMtI kAyara-jaNa ceTThieNa kiM imiNA / maraNa'jjhavasAeNaM avalaMbasu dhIra! dhIrattaM // 128 // chAyA : tato bhaNati sumatI-mantrI kAtara-jana ceSTitena kiM anena / maraNA''dhyavasAyena avalambasva dhIra ! dhIratvaM / / 128 / / artha :- tyAre mantrI kahe che. kAyarajanane ucita maraNanA adhyavasAyarUpa A ceSTAvar3e saryu ! ane have dhIra ! dhIrapaNA, AlaMbana dhAraNa karo. hindI anuvAda :- taba mantrI kahatA hai kAyaroM ke samAna mRtyu ke adhyavasAya rUpa isa ceSTA se kyA? aura Apa dhIratva ko dhAraNa kro| gAhA : maraNeNa tujha nara-vara ! deso savvovi hoi jaM gammo / paDivakkha nara-varANaM bAlo taha supaiTThotti // 129 / / chAyA: maraNena tava nara-vara ! dezo sarvo'pi bhavati yata gamyaH / pratipakSa - naravarANAM bAlastathA supratiSTha iti / / 129 / / artha :- vaLI he naravara ! ApanA maraNathI sarve zatru rAjAo ApaNAM deza para AkramaNa karaze. vaLI A supratiSTha bAla che, te vicAravA yogya che. hindI anuvAda :- punaH he naravara ! ApakI mRtyu se sabhI zatru rAjA apane deza para AkramaNa (yuddha) kareMge aura yaha supratiSTha kumAra abhI bAlaka hai| vaha zocanIya hai| gAhA : devANa baMbhaNANa ya liMgINaM taha pAgaya-jaNassa / dhamma kiriyAo savvA vahaMti deve dharatammi // 130 // chAyA : devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM ca liGgInAM tathA prAkRta-janasya / dharma-kriyAH sarvAn ! (sarve) vahanti deve dharante / / 130 / / artha :- he deva ! Apa hote chate devonI, brAhmaNonI, liGgIonI tathA prAkRta jananI sarva dharma kriyA sarve vahana kare che. hindI anuvAda :- punaH he deva ! Apa rahane para devoM kI, brAhmaNoM kI, liGgioM kI tathA prAkRta-janoM kI sarva-dharma-kriyA saba vahana karate haiN| 20

Page #126
gAhA: mahilA-mettassa kae na ha juttaM tumha uttama-narANa / asamaMjasamAyaritraM vinAya-jaga-ssabhAvANaM // 131 // chAyA: mahilA-mAtrasya kRte na khalu yuktaM yusmAkaM uttama-narANAm / asamaJjasamAcarituM vijJAta-jagat-svabhAvam ||131 / / artha :- jANyA che jagat nA svabhAvane evA tamArA jevA uttama puruSone strImAtra mATe asamaJjasa AcaravAnuM yogya nathI. hindI anuvAda :- jagat ke svabhAva ko jAnane vAle Apa jaise uttama puruSoM ko strI mAtra ke lie aisA asamaJjasa AcaraNa ThIka nahIM hai| gAhA :- aviy| niruvakkama * kAyassavi usabha-jiNiMdassa Ai-devassa / maraNaM jAyaM jaiyA kA gaNaNA anna-maNuesu ? // 132 / / chAyA :- api ca / nirUpakrama - kAyasyApi RSabha-jinendrasyAdi-devasya maraNaM jAtaM yadi vA kA gaNanA anya manujeSu? ||132|| artha :- nirUpama kAntivALA RSabha jinendra AdidevanuM paNa mRtyu thayu che. to pachI anya sAmAnya jananI to kaI gaNanA. hindI anuvAda :- nirUpama kAntivAle RSabha jinendra Adideva kI bhI mRtyu huI hai, to phira anya sAmAnyajanoM kI kyA ginatI? gAhA : nijjiya-paDivakkhassavi cha-kkhaMDa-mahIsarassa bharahassa / jaiyA jAyaM maraNaM kA gaNaNA anna-maNuesu ? // 133 // chAyA : nirjita - pratipakSasyApi SaT-khaNDa-mahezvarasya bharatasya / yadi vA jAtaM maraNaM kA gaNanA anya-manujeSu ? ||133 / / artha :- jinyA che zatrunA paNa chaTa khaNDa evA mahezvara bharatanu paNa maraNa thayu to pachI anya janane viSe kaI gaNanA ? hindI anuvAda :- zatru ke sabhI (chaha) khaNDoM ko jItanevAle mahezvara bharata kI bhI mRtyu huI hai to phira anya janoM kI kyA bAta? gAhA : garuya-parakkama-nijjiya-riu-bala-pAikka-cakka-kaya-rakkhA / soMDIrA nara-vaiNo somajasA-''iccajasa-pamuhA // 134 // jaha tAva te ya nihayA pAva-kayaMteNa nigghiNa-maNeNa / anivAriya-pasareNaM kA gaNaNA anna-loyammi ? // 135 // ___

Page #127
chAyA: guru-parAkrama-nirjita-ripu-bala-padAti-cakra-kRtarakSA zauNDIrA nara-patayaH somayazA-s'dityayaza-pramukhAH / / 134 / / yadi tAvatte ca nihatA pApa-kRtAntena nighRNa-manasA / anivArita-prasareNa kA gaNanA anya-loke? ||135 / / artha :- moTA parAkrama thI jItyA che zatrunA sainya-pAyadaLa cakrAdine tathA pAyadaLAdi thI potAnI rakSA karatA zUravIra rAjAo somayazA-Adityayaza vagere pramukha rAjAo paNa kaThora manavALA pApI kRtAnta var3e haNAyA che. to pachI sAmAnya jananI to gaNanA ja zuM karavAnI ? hindI anuvAda :- bar3e parAkrama se zatru sainya ko jItanevAle aura zatru kI senA evaM cakrAdika ko jItane vAle tathA usakI senA se apanI rakSA karanevAle zUravIra somayaza-Adityayaza Adi pradhAna rAjA bhI kaThora manavAle pApI kRtAnta dvArA hata kie gae haiM, to phira sAmAnya jana kI kyA tulanA? gAhA: jesipi ya tittIsaM AuyamudahINa pavara-devANaM / tesipi hoi cavaNaM kA gaNaNA anna-sattesu ? // 136 / / chAyA: yeSAmapi ca trayastriMzat AyuSyamudadhInAM pravara-devAnAm / teSAmapi bhavati cyavanaM, kA gaNanA anya-sattveSu ? ||136 / / artha :- je zreSTha devonuM tetrIsa sAgaropamanuM AyuSya hoya che teonu paNa cyavana thAya che. to pachI anya-prANIone viSe zuM gaNanA ? hindI anuvAda :- jinakA AyuSya taiMtIsa sAgaropama kA hai vaise uttamottama devoM kA bhI cyavana huA hai to phira anya prANiyoM kI kyA ginatI? gAhA: bhavaNavai-vANamaMtara-joisiyANaM vimANa-vAsINaM / jai nAma hoi cavaNaM kA gaNaNA maNuya-loyammi ? // 137 // chAyA: bhavanapati-vANavyantara-jyotiSkAnAM vimAna-vAsinAma / yadi nAma bhavati cyavanaM kA gaNanA manuja loke ? ||137 / / artha :- bhavanapati, vANamaMtara, jyotiSa ane vaimAnika devonuM paNa jo cyavana thAya che. to manuSyaloka viSe to zuM gaNanA ? hindI anuvAda :- bhavanapati, vANamaMtara, jyotiSa aura vaimAnika devoM kA bhI cyavana huA hai, to manuSyaloka kI kyA ginatI ? gAhA : so kovi natthi jIvo ti-loya-majjhammi jo vasaM na go| maccussa pAva-maiNo mottuM siddhe suha-samiddhe // 138 // 22

Page #128
chAyA: saH ko'pi nAsti jIvaH tri-lokamadhye yaH vazaM na gtH| mRtyoH pApa-mateH muktvA siddhAn sukha-samRddhAn / / 138 / / artha :- traNe lokanI madhyamA evo koI jIva nathI ke je pApamativALA mRtyune vaza na thayo hoya. sukha-samRddhivALA siddhabhagavaMtone choDIne. hindI anuvAda :- sukha samRddhivAle siddhabhagavaMtoM ko chor3akara tInoM loka ke madhya meM aisA koI jIva nahIM hai ki jo pApamativAle mRtyu ke vaza na huA ho| gAhA : iya kAla-kavaliyaM pecchiUNa sayalaMpi ti-haaNaM dev!| jAyammi devi-maraNe kiM sogaM kuNaha vihalaM tu ? // 139 // chAyA: iti kAla - kavalitaM dRSTavA sakalamapi tribhuvanaM deva ! / jAte devi - maraNe kiM zokaM kurutha viphalaM tu ? ||139|| artha :- he deva ! A pramANe kALavar3e kavalita karAyela sakala tribhuvanane joIne devI- maraNa thaye chate phogaTa zoka kema karo cho ? hindI anuvAda :- he deva ! isa prakAra kAla se kavalita sampUrNa tribhuvana ko dekhakara devI ke maraNa meM Apako itanA zoka kyoM hai ? gAhA : jujjai kAuM sogo maraNaM jai hojja tIe ekkAe / sAhAraNammi maraNe ko sogo kiM. va runeNa ? // 140 / / chAyA : yujyate kartuM zokaH maraNaM yadi bhavet tasyAH ekaakyaaH|| sAdhAraNe maraNe kaH zokaH kiM vA ruditena ? ||140 / / artha :- jo te ekalInuM ja maraNa thayu hoya to zoka karavo yogya che, bAkI sAdhAraNa maraNamAM kayo zoka ? athavA maraNavar3e zuM? hindI anuvAda :- yadi una akelI kI mRtyu huI ho to zoka karanA yogya hai, anyathA sAdhAraNa mRtyu meM kyA zoka ? athavA mRtyu se kyA? gAhA : ai-taNu-taNagga-saMgaya-jala-lava - tallammi jIviyavammi / niddA-saMge jaM puNa uTThijjA taM mahacchariyaM // 141 // chAyA: ati-tanu-tRNAna-saGgata-jala-lava-tulye jiivitvye| nidrA-saGge yad punaH utthIyate tad mahAzcaryam / / 141 / / artha :- atyaMta patalA ghAsanA agrabhAge lAgelA pANInAM bindu samAna jIvitamAM nidrAnA saMga ne pAmelo je uThe che te ja mahAn Azcarya che. 23

Page #129
hindI anuvAda :- atyaMta kRza tRNa ke agrabhAga para lage pAnI kI bUMda tulya kSaNika jIvana hI mahAn Azcarya hai| gAhA : chAyA : gAhA :: iti lokasya svarUpaM kupita - kRtAntasyedRzaM devi maraNe nara vara ! na khalu yuktaM zoka dRSTvA | karaNamiti || 142 / / artha :- A pramANe lokanA svarUpa ne tathA AvA prakAranA kupita thayelA kRtAntane joIne he naravara ! devi maraNa pAme chate zoka karavo tAre yogya nathI. hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra loka ke svarUpa ko dekhakara tathA isa prakAra kupita kRtAnta ko dekhakara he naravara ! devI kI mRtyu ho jAne para Apako zoka karanA ucita nahIM hai|" devInA mRta dehanA aMtima vidhi chAyA : iya loyassa sarUvaM kuviya - karyatassa devi-maraNammi nara-vara ! na hu juttaM chAyA : evaM ca bahu-vigappaM bhaNio so sumaiNA nara- variMdo / takkAluciyaM savvaM mai- kicca evaM ca bahu-vikalpaM bhaNitassaH tatkAlocitaM sarvaM mRti- kRtyaM artha :- A pramANe sumativar3e bahu vikalpothI kahevAyelo te rAjA te kAla ucita devI sarva mRta kArya kare che. hindI anuvAda isa prakAra sumati dvArA bahuta vikalpoM se prabodhita rAjA tatkAla devI ke sarva mRta kArya ko ucita rIti se karatA hai| gAhA : erisaM daTTu / soga-karaNaMti // 142 // kaivaya diNAI paricatta-loya- saMbhAvaNAi-vAvAro / gaha- gahio iva ciTThai, rAyA devIe sumai - muhehiM bohijjato girAhiM katipaya dinAni parityakta loka saMbhAvanAdi grahagRhIta iva tiSThati rAjA devyAH kuNai devIe // 143 // tAvaya naravarendraH / sumatinA karoti devyAH ||143|| - jAo zokena || 144|| artha :- choDI dIdhA che lokanA saMbhAvanAdi vyApAra evo te rAjA keTalAya divaso sudhI graha thI grahaNa karAyelAnI jema devInA zokavar3e rahe che. hindI anuvAda : logoM ke sAtha saMbhAvanAdi vyApAra chor3akara bahuta dinoM taka graha se grasita kI bhAMti rAjA zokamagna rahatA hai| (devI kI mRtyu ke pazcAt ) gAhA : 24 sogeNa / / 144 / nANAviha-soya- moyaNa- pahiM / kAle vyApAraH / gaya - sogo // 145 //

Page #130
chAyA: sumati-mukhaiH tAvat nAnAvidha-zoka-mocana-paTubhiH / budhyamAno girAbhiH jAtaH kAlena gata-zokaH / / 145 / / artha :- vividhaprakAranA zoka ne dUra karavAmAM catura sumatinI priya vANIvar3e bodha pamADAto keTalAka kAle zoka rahita thayo. hindI anuvAda :- vividha prakAra ke zoka ko dUra karane meM catura sumati kI priya vANI se bodhita kitane hI dinoM ke bAda zoka dUra huaa| putrano jJAnAbhyAsa gAhA: nAUNa aTTha-varisaM mamaM tao garuya-putta-neheNa / saMgahiya uvajjhAyaM gAhei kalANa saMdohaM // 146 / / chAyA : jJAtvA'STa varSaM mama tataH guru-putrasnehena / saMgRhita upAdhyAyaM grahituM kalAnAM sandoham ||146 / / artha :- mane ATha varSano jANIne atyaMta putranA snehavar3e kalAnA rahasyone grahaNa karavA mATe upAdhyAya pAse rakhAyo. hindI anuvAda :- ATha sAla kA mujhe jAnakara putra ke ati sneha ke vaza kalAoM ke rahasyoM ko grahaNa karane hetu upAdhyAya ke pAsa bhejA gyaa| saMtuSTa pitA dvArA putra ne bheMTa gAhA : gahie kalA-kalAve gAma-sahassaM tayA mahaM dinnaM / maha dasaNeNa rAyA sAhArai devi-virahaMpi // 147 maha chAyA: gRhite kalA - kalApe grAma - sahasaM tadA mahyam dattam / mama darzanena rAjA saMdhArayati devi-virahamapi / / 147 / / artha :- kalA samUha grahaNa karate chate pitAvar3e mane bheTamA hajAra gAmoM apAyA ane mane jovAthI rAjA devinA virahane paNa bhUlI jatA hatA. hindI anuvAda :- saMpUrNa kalA grahaNa karane para pitAjI dvArA mujhe hajAra gA~va bheMTa meM diye gaye aura mujhe dekhane para rAjA devI ke viraha ko bhI bhUla jAte the| gAhA : aha annayA kayAivi atthANa-gayassa rAiNo atti / paNamiya duvAravAlo vajjarai sUhavo evaM // 148 // chAyA: atha anyadA kadAcidapi AsthAna-gatasya rAjJaH jhaTiti / praNamya dvArapAlaH kathayati sUbhagaH evam / / 148 / / 25

Page #131
artha :- have kyAreka koIvAra sabhAmaNDapamA rahelA rAjAne jaldIthI namaskAra karIne sUbhaga dvArapAla A pramANe kahe che. hindI anuvAda :- eka bAra sabhAmaNDapa meM virAjita rAjA ko zIghratA se namaskAra karake subhaga nAmaka dvArapAla isa taraha kahatA hai| dUtanuM Agamana gAhA : caMpApurIo sAmiya ! mahaMtao kittidhamma-naravaiNo / devassa daMsaNatthaM ciTThai. paDihAra-bhUmIe // 149 / / chAyA: campApurItaH svAmin ! mahAn-kIrtidharma-narapateH / devasya darzanArthaM tiSThati pratihAra-bhUmyAm ||149 / / artha :- "he svAmin ! campApurIthI mahAn kIrtidharmarAjAno dUta ApanA darzanamATe dvAra para ubho che." hindI anuvAda :- he svAmin ! campApurI se mahAn kIrtidharmarAjA kA dUta Apake darzanArtha dvAra para khar3A hai| gAhA : sigdhaM pavesasatti ya bhaNie so rAiNA annunnaao| Agamma vihiya-viNao uvaviTTo uciya-ThANammi // 150 / / chAyA: zIghraM pravezayeti ca bhaNite sa rAjA anujnyaatH| Agamya vihita - vinaya upaviSTa ucita-sthAne / / 15011 artha :- "jaldI Ave" e pramANe rAjAvar3e anujJA pAmelo te kahevAye chate AvIne karelA vinayavALo ucita sthAna para beTho. hindI anuvAda :- "zIghra Ave" isa prakAra rAjA kI AjJA prApta kara AyA huA vinayAnvita dUta ucita sthAna para baitthaa| gAhA : taMbolAi-payacchaNa-puvvaM so rAiNA smullvio| AgamaNa-kAraNaM bho ! sAhasu to bhaNiumADhatto // 151 / / chAyA : tAmbUlAdi - pradAna - pUrvaM saH rAjJA samullApitaH / Agamana - kAraNaM bho ! kathaya tato bhaNitumArabdhaH 11151|| artha :- tAmbUlAdi ApavA pUrvaka te rAjAvar3e kahevAyo - "he mahAnubhAva ! tArA Agamana- kAraNa kahe ? tyArapachI te kahevA mATe taiyAra thayo." hindI anuvAda :- tAmbUlAdi dene ke pazcAt rAjA dvArA kahA gayA - he mahAnubhAva tere Agamana kA kAraNa kyA hai ? mujhe kaho; tatpazcAt vaha kahane ko tatpara huaa| 26

Page #132
dUta dvArA vRttAMta kathana gAhA: caMpAe pura-varIe supasiddho ceva deva-pAyANaM / vitthAriya-vimala-kittI rAyA siri-kittidhammo'tthi // 152 / / chAyA: campAyAM puravaryAM suprasiddhazcaiva deva-pAdAnAm / vistArita - vimala - kIrti rAjA zrI-kIrtidharmo'sti / / 152|| artha :- nagarIo mAM zreSTha campApurImA vistarita vimala kIrttivALo kIrtidharma nAmano rAjA che. hindI anuvAda :- zreSTha caMpApurI meM phailI huI nirmala kIrtivAlA kIrttidharma nAma kA rAjA hai| gAhA : nijjiya-suriMda-suMdari rUvAtisayA samattha-mahilANa / abbhahiyA se devI kittimaI loya-vikkhAyA // 153 / / chAyA: nirjita-surendra-sundari-rUpAtizayA samasta mahilAnAm | abhyadhikA tasya devI kIrtimatI loka-vikhyAtA ||153 / / artha :- jityA che devAMganA onA rUpa tathA samasta strIomAM rUpAtizayavALI lokamAM vikhyAta te rAjAne kIrtimatI nAmanI devI che. hindI anuvAda :- devAGganAoM ke rUpa ko bhI tiraskRta karanevAlI tathA sampUrNa striyoM meM atizaya rUpavAn loka meM prakhyAta kIrtimatI nAma kI devI hai| rAjaputrI kanakavatI gAhA : tIya dhUyA sohagga-rUva-viNNANa gAravagghaviyA / pAyAla-kannaya-samA kaNayavaI nAma vara-kannA // 154 / / chAyA: tasyA duhitA saubhAgya-rUpa-vijJAna-gauravAnvitA / pAtAla-kanyA-samA kanakavatI nAmA vara-kanyA / / 154 / / artha :- teNInI putrI saubhAgyAdi rUpa ane vijJAnathI gauravavAlI pAtAla kanyA jevI kanakavatI nAmanI zreSTha kanyA che. hindI anuvAda :- unheM saubhAgyAdi rUpa sampatti se zobhita pAtAla kanyA jaisI kanyAoM meM zreSTha kanakavatI nAma kI putrI haiN| gAhA : saMpatta-jovvaNA sA AbharaNa-vibhUsiyA piu-sayAse / paTTaviyA mAUe taduciya-vara-dANa-aTThAe // 155 / / 27

Page #133
chAyA: samprApta-yauvanA sA AbharaNa-vibhUSitA-pitR-sakAze / prasthApitA mAtrA taducita-vara-dAnArtham ||155|| artha :- prApta thayelA yauvanavALI, AbharaNathI vibhUSita tene mAtA var3e ucita vara jovA mATe pitA pAse mokalAvAi. hindI anuvAda :- nava yauvanA, AbharaNoM se alaMkRta vaha putrI mAtA dvArA ucita pati ke lie pitA ke pAsa bhejI gyii| gAhA : Agamma pAya-paDiyA piuNA sA saharisaM niucchNge| viNivesiya avagUDhA bhaNiyA ya imaM tu sA kannA // 156 // chAyA : Agamya pAda-patitA pitrA sA saharSaM nijotsNge| vinivezya avagUDhA bhaNitA ca iyaM tu sA kanyA / / 156 / / artha :- AvIne page paDelI te pitAvar3e harSasahita potAnA khoNAmAM besADAi ane besADIne A rIte kanyA kahevAyI. hindI anuvAda :- pitA ke caraNa sparza karatI huI vaha bAlA harSayukta pitA dvArA apanI godI meM baiThAI gayI aura ve putrI se kahane lge| gAhA : putti ! niya-hiyaya-iTuM sAmaMta mahaMtayANa majjhammi / sAhasu jeNa tuhaM so kijjai bhattA kimanneNaM ? // 157 // chAyA : putri ! nija-hRdayeSTaM sAmanta mahantakAnAM madhye / kathaya yena tava sa kriyate bhartA, kimanyena / / 157 / / artha :- he putrI ! sAmanta mahantakonI madhyamAM tAre potAne je hRdayeSTa hoya te kahe jethI tAro te pati karAya, bIjAvaDe zuM? hindI anuvAda :- he putrI ! sAmanta aura mahantoM ke madhya meM tujhe jo iSTa hai vaha bol| jisase terA pati vaha kiyA jaay| auroM se kyA mtlb| gAhA : evaM piuNA bhaNitA lajjAe ahomuhI ThiyA baalaa| puNaruttaM padAvi ha na kiMci paDiuttaraM dei // 158 / / chAyA : evaM pitrA bhaNitA lajjayA adhomukhI sthitA bAlA | punaruktaM (bhUyaH) pRSTApi khalu na kiJcid pratyuttaraM dadAti / / 158 / / artha :- A pramANe pitAvar3e kahevAyelI lajjA var3e adhomukhI te bAlA rahI. puchAyelI paNa te kAMija pratyuttara ApatI nathI. 28

Page #134
hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra pitA dvArA kahI huI vaha bAlA lajjA se adhomukhI huI, kintu pUchane para bhI usane kucha pratyuttara nahIM diyaa| gAhA : to ciMtiuM payatto eyA lajjAluyA imA varaI / na hu sakkai vajjariuM eso maha tAya ! iTThotti // 159 // chAyA: tataH ciMtayituM prayataH eSA lajjAlutA iyaM vraalii| na khalu zaknoti kathayituM eSaH mama tAta ! iSTa iti / / 159|| artha :- tyArapachI rAjA vicAravA lAgyA A zaramALa bIcArI zaramanA mAre kahevA mATe samartha nathI, AthI mAre ja eno iSTa pati karI Apavo paDaze. hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt rAjA socane lage ki yaha becArI lajjAvaza mujhase kahane meM samartha nahIM hai ataH mujhe hI isakA iSTa pati karanA hogaa| gAhA : tA ciMtemi sayaMciya aNurUvamimIe pavara-bhattAraM / vinnANa-rUva-saMpaya-kaliyaM vara-vaMsa-uppannaM // 160 // chAyA: tasmAt cintayAmi svayameva anurUpa-masyai pravara-bhartAraM / vijJAta-rUpa-sampat-kalitaM vara-vaMzotpanam / / 160 / / artha :- tyArapachI svayam ja vicAre che, ANIne anurUpa zreSTha rUpasampattithI yukta zreSThakulamAM utpalla thayelo zreSTha pati koNa che ? hindI anuvAda :- phira svayaM hI vicArate haiN| inake anurUpa zreSTha rUpa-sampati se yukta aura zreSTha kula meM utpanna huA inakA pati kauna hai ? gAhA : khaNamegamacchiUNaM rAyA ciMtAuro bhaNai tatto / putti ! tuha rUva-sariso bhattA laddho mae iNhiM // 161 / / chAyA: kSaNameka AsitvA rAjA cintAturo bhaNati ttH| putri ! tava rUpa-sadRzo bharttA labdho mayA idAnIm / / 161 / / artha :- kSaNa eka vicArIne cintAtura evo rAjA kahe che. putri ! tArA rUpasamAna tAro pati atyAre mArA var3e meLavAyo che. hindI anuvAda :- eka kSaNa socane ke pazcAt cintAtura rAjA kahatA hai - he putrI ! tere rUpa ke tulya terA pati maiMne abhI nizcita kiyA hai| kanakavatInA svAmI rUpe sugrIvanI pasaMdagA gAhA : siddhatthapure rAyA suggIvo nAma maha paraM mittaM / tassa tumaM gaccha lahaM sayaMvarA, ettha kiM bahuNA ? // 162 / / 29

Page #135
chAyA : siddhArthapure rAjA sugrIvo nAma mama paraM mitram / tasya tvaM gaccha laghu svayaMvarA, atra kiM bahuNA ? ||162 / / artha :- siddhArthapuramA rAjA sugrIva mAro parama mitra che. jaldIthI svayaMvarA tenI pAse tuM jA, ahIM ghaNAvar3e zuM? / hindI anuvAda :- siddhArthapura kA rAjA sugrIva merA parama mitra hai| svayaMvarA aisI tUM zIghra hI unake pAsa jA, idhara bahutoM se kyA kAma hai ? gAhA : evaM ca bhaNiyamette sA kannA deva! tumha nAmeNa / . nisueNaM ciya jAyA harisa-vasullasiya-romaMcA / / 163 // chAyA: evaM ca bhaNitamAtre sA kanyA deva ! tava naamnaa| nizamya eva jAtA harSa-vazollasitaromAMcA / / 163|| artha :- ane A pramANe kahevAmAtramA te kanyA, he deva ! tamArA nAma mAtrathI ja harSathI ullasita romAJcavALI thaI ! hindI anuvAda :- aura isa prakAra kahane mAtra se vaha kanyA, he deva ! Apake nAma mAtra se hI harSa se vikasita romAJcavAlI huii| gAhA: nAUNa tIe bhAvaM rAyA saMpekkhiUNa maha vayaNaM / vajjarai, taM mahAbala! vaccasu siddhatthanayarammi // 164 / / dhettuM sayaMvaramimaM kaNagavaI bhUri-bhUi-saMjuttaM / kaivaya - bala - saMjutto sohaNa-tihi-karaNa-nakkhatto // 165 / / chAyA : jJAtvA tasyA bhAvaM rAjA saMpekSya mama vadanaM / kathayati, tvaM mahAbala! vraja siddhArthanagare / / 164 / / gRhItvA svayaMvaraM imAM kanakavatiM bhUri-bhUti-saMyuktAM / katipaya-bala-saMyuktaH zobhana-tithi-karaNa-nakSatraH / / 165|| artha :- rAjA teNInAM bhAvane jANIne mArA mukha sAme joIne kA-"he mahAbala! siddhArthanagaramAM ghaNI sampatithI yukta, A svayaMvarA kanakavatI laine keTalAka sainyathI yukta zreSTha tithi-vAra-nakSatramA tuM jA." hindI anuvAda :- rAjA ne unake bhAva ko jAnakara mere sAmane dekhakara kahA ki "he mahAbala ! isa svayaMvarA kanakavatI ko lekara bahuta sampatti aura sainya se yukta zreSTha muhUrtavAle tithi-vAra aura nakSatra meM tUM siddhArthapura nagara meM jaa|" gAhA : jaM ANavesi bhaNiuM tatto haM taM gahIya sNclio| jAva ya kameNa etto joyaNamettammi saMpatto // 166 // .30

Page #136
chAyA: yada AjJApayasi bhaNitvA tato'haM tAM gRhItvA saJcalitaH / yAvacca krameNa ito yojanamAtre samprAptaH / / 166 / / artha :- 'je ApanI AzA', e pramANe kahIne tyArapachI huM teNIne laIne nikaLyo ane kramavar3e yojanamAtra dUra AvI gayo. hindI anuvAda :- 'ApakI AjJA pramANa' isa prakAra kahakara, kanyA ko lekara nikalA huA maiM yahA~ se yojanamAtra dUra A gayA huuN| gAhA : ajja rayaNI-virAme kaivaya-turaehiM vegavaMtehiM / uggiliya Agao haM tumhANa piyaM niveemi // 167 / / chAyA : adya rajanI-virAme katipaya-turagaiH vegavantaiH / agre bhUtvA Agato'haM yuSmAkamapi yad nivedayAmi ||167 / / artha :- rAta pUrNa thaye keTalAka vegavanta ghoDAo var3e AgaLa thaIne Avelo chu je huM tamane jaNAvU chu. hindI anuvAda :- rAtri pUrNa hone para vegavanta azvoM dvArA maiM yahA~ para AyA hU~ jo Apako vidita karatA huuN| gAhA : deva ! mahameyamAgamaNa-kAraNaM pucchiyaM hi jaM tumae / evaM cavatthiyammi saMpai devo pamANaMti // 168 // chAyA: deva ! mAmetamAgamana kAraNaM pRSTaM khalu yad ttyaa| . evaM ca avasthite sampratiH pramANamiti / / 168 / / artha :- he deva ! tamArA var3e mArA A Agamananu kAraNa pUchAyu te A che have Apa pramANa cho. hindI anuvAda :- he deva ! Apa se mere Agamana kA jo kAraNa pUchA gayA vaha yaha hai, ata: Apa isameM pramANa ho|" gAhA : harisAUriya-hiyao aha rAyA bhaNai pariyaNaM niyayaM / mahayA vicchaDDeNaM nayare kannaM paveseha // 169 // chAyA : harSAturita hRdayo atha rAjA bhaNati parijanaM nijakam | mahatA vi dena nagare kanyAM pravezaya ||169 / / artha :- harSa thI Aturita hRdayavALo rAjA potAnA parijanane kahe che. "moTA mahotsava var3e nagara mAM kanyAno praveza karAvo." 31

Page #137
hindI anuvAda :- harSa se Aturita hRdayavAle rAjA ne apane parijanoM ko kahA - "zIghra hI bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha nagara meM kanyA kA praveza karAyA jaaye|" sugrIva - kanakavatIno vivAha gAhA: to pariyaNeNa sammaM tahatti saMpADiyammi vayaNammi / sohaNa-lagge rannA pariNIyA tattha kaNagavai // 170 // chAyA: tataH parijanena samyak tathA iti saMpAdite vcne| zobhana-lagne rAjJA pariNitA tatra kanakavatI / / 170 / / artha :- tyAra pachI parijana bar3e sArI rIte te vacana svIkAre chate zubha lagna mAM rAjA var3e te kanakavatI paraNAI. hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt parijanoM dvArA acchI taraha se vacana svIkRta hone para zubha muhUrta meM rAjA kA kanakavatI ke sAtha vivAha huaa| gAhA : sA ranno kaNagavaI kAleNa aIva vallahA jAyA / maha mAUe ThANe vihiyA aha paTTa-baddhA sA // 171 // chAyA: sA rAjJaH kanakavatI kAlena atIva vallabhA jAtA / mama mAtuH sthAne vihitA atha paTTa-baddhA sA / / 171 / / artha :- te kanakavatI kAlakrame rAjAne atyaMta priya thaI. ane te mArI mAtAnA sthAne paTarANI banI. hindI anuvAda :- vaha kanakavatI dina jAne para rAjA kI ati priya bana gaI aura merI mAtA ke sthAna para paTarAnI bnii| gAhA : aivallahapi vIsarai mANUsaM desa-kAla-aMtariyaM / vallI-samaM hi pimmaM jaM AsannaM tahiM caDai // 172 // chAyA: ativallabhamapi vismarati mAnuSyaM deza-kAlAntaritaM / vallI-samaM khalu prema yad AsannaM taM Arohati / / 172 / / * artha :- prema ja nizce evo che, ke te deza-kAlanA dUratva thI atipriyane bhulI jAya che, ane velaDInI jema te najIkanA para valI jAya che. hindI anuvAda :- prema hI nizcaya se aisA hai ki jo deza-kAla ke dUratva se atipriya ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai aura latA kI taraha pAsa vAlI cIja para mur3a jAtA hai| gAhA : vaccaMti vAsarAiM maha piuNo tIe gADha-rattassa / siDhilIkaya-sesoroha-ramaNi-gamaNAi-ceTussa // 173 // ____32

Page #138
chAyA: vrajanti vAsarANi mama pituH tasyAM gADha raktavatAyAM / zIthilIkRta-zeSAvarodha-ramaNi-gamanAdi ceSTasya / / 173 / / artha :- teNI para gATha anurAgI zeSa antaHpuranI ramaNio pAse gamanAdi ceSTApaNa sthagita karI dIghela mArA pitAnA keTalAka dIvaso pasAra thAya che. hindI anuvAda :- kanakavatI para atyadhika rAga hone se zeSa antaHpura kI ramaNiyoM ke pAsa jAnA bhI baMda karanevAle mere pitAjI ke kitane hI dina bIta gye| surabha putra janma gAhA: aha annayA kayAivi kaNagavaIe suo smuppnno| sUrahotti vihiya-nAmo patto so kumara-bhAvammi // 174 / / chAyA: atha anyadA kadAcidapi kanakavatyAH sutaH smutpnnH| surabha iti vihita-nAma prAptaH sa kumAra-bhAve / / 174|| artha :- have koIkavAra kanakavatIne putra utpanna thayo. "surabha" e pramANe tenu nAma rAkhyu. ane te 'surabha', kumAra bhAvane pAmyo. hindI anuvAda :- kanakavatI ko putra utpanna huA aura unakA "surabha" nAma rakhA gyaa| aba vaha surabha kumAratva ko prApta huA arthAt bar3A huaa| gAhA : anna-diyahammi evaM egate bhaNai kaNagavaI devii| juvarAya-pae ki navi ahisiccai deva ! me putto? // 175 / / chAyA: anya-dine etaM ekAnte bhaNati kanakavatI devii|| yuvarAja pade kiM nApi abhisicyate deva! mama putraH? || 175 / / artha :- kanakavatI devI anyadivase ekAntamA rAjAne kahe che. 'he deva ! mArA putra no yuvarAja pada para zuM abhiSeka na karAya' ? hindI anuvAda :- kanakavatI devI eka dina ekAnta meM rAjA ko kahatI hai - he deva ! mere putra kA yuvarAja pada para abhiSeka kyoM na kiyA jAye? moTA putra supratiSThanA avagaNanA gAhA : to bhaNai nara-variMdo jeTTe puttammi suppaiTTammi / vijaMte na hu juttaM juvarAyaM ThAviuM surahaM // 176 / / chAyA: tato bhaNati nara-varendraH jyeSThe putra suprtisstthe| vidyante na khalu yuktaM yuvarAjaM sthApayituM surabham / / 176 / / 33

Page #139
artha :- tyArabAda rAjA kahe che "jyeSTha putra supratiSTha hote chate 'surabha' ne yuvarAja pada para sthApavA mATe yogya na gaNAya". hindI anuvAda tatpazcAt rAjA kahatA hai, jyeSTha putra supratiSTha ke hone para surabha ko yuvarAja pada para sthApita karanA ucita nahIM hai| putra surabhanA yuvarAja padanI prArthanA gAhA : chAyA : bhaNitaM devyAstataH jyeSTha sthApane nivArayatu kaH nu ? yadi tava ahaM dayitA tadA surabhaM kuru yuvarAjaM / / 177 / / artha :- tyArapachI devIthI kahevAyu, "jyeSThanA sthApanamAM ahI aTakAvanAra koNa che ? jo huM tamArI patnI hoU~ to surabhane yuvarAja banAvo." hindI anuvAda : :- punaH devI ne kahA- "jyeSTha ke sthApana meM yahA~ Apa ko rokanevAlA kauna hai? yadi maiM ApakI patnI hU~ to surabha ko yuvarAja pada pradAna kiijie|" gAhA : chAyA : bhaNiyaM devIe tao jeTTha-TThavaNe nihoDau ko Nu ? | jai tujjha ahaM daiyA tA surahaM kuNasu juyayaM // 177 // chAyA : tAranA bhaNiyaM suTTu piyA taM suloyaNe ! imassa'NurattA sAmaMta-mahaMtayA kiMtu sAmanta mahantaH sarve ||178 / / tadA rAjJA bhaNitaM suSThu priyA tvaM sulocane ! mama / kintu asyA'nuraktA artha :tyAre rAjA vaDe kahevAyu- "he priyA ! sulocane ! mane te sArU kahyu. paNa supratiSThane sAmanto- mahanto baghA ja khUba cAhe che. hindI anuvAda :* kintu usa rAjA dvArA kahA gayA ki "he priye ! sulocane ! tUne mujhe ThIka kahA, supratiSTha ko sAmantAdi sabhI jana bahuta cAhate haiN| gAhA : taha eso susamattho evaM vihie vihejja taM avamANio ha jeNaM mamAvi rajjaM majjha / savve / / 178 / / tathA eSaH susamartha evaM vihite vidadhyAt taM kimapi / apamAnitaH khalu yena mamApi rAjyaM apaharet / / 179 / / artha :- tathA A atyaMtasamartha che, tenu A pramANe kAMipaNa karAye chate apamAnita thayela te mArU rAjya paNa laI le. hindI anuvAda :- tathA vaha atisamartha bhI hai| usakA isa prakAra kucha aniSTa kiyA jAya to vaha apamAnita merA rAjya bhI le leve|" 34 kiMpi / avaharejjA / / 179 /

Page #140
gAhA : to bhaNai hasiya devI erisa-satteNa kaha tumaM vihinnaa| piyayama ! rAyA vihio navari kirADo kao honto ? // 180 // chAyA: tataH bhaNati hasitvA devI IdRza-satvena kathaM tvaM vidhinA / prIyatama ! rAjA vihitaH anyathA kirAtaH kutaHkRtaH abhaviSyat ? ||180 / / artha :- tethI devI hasIne kahe che, "vidhAtAvar3e AvA prakAranA sattvavALA evA Apane rAjA kema banAvAyA ? vaLI he priyatama ! Apa kirAta kyAthI thayA ? hindI anuvAda :- taba devI madhura vANI se kahatI hai, "isa prakAra niHsattvavAle Apako vidhAtA ne rAjA kaise banAyA? punaH he priyatama Apa kirAta kaise hue? rANInI adhamatA gAhA : jeNeva suppaiTTo erisao ukkaDo payAveNa / teNeva imaM sigdhaM kaTu-hare khivasu jatteNa // 181 // chAyA: yenaiva supratiSThaH IdRza utkaTa-pratApena / tenaiva imaM zIghraM kASTha-gRhe kSipasva yatnena ||181 / / artha :- je utkRSTa pratApa bar3e AvA prakArano supratiSTha thayo che. tethI yatnavar3e jaldI thI tene kArAgRhamA nAMkho. hindI anuvAda :- utkRSTa pratApavAlA supratiSTha jaise huA hai, usI taraha yatna se use zIghra hI kArAgRha meM DAla diijie| gAhA : tatto ya majjha puttaM juvarAyaM ThAviuM pyttenn| acchasu vigayAsaMko rajjaM ca mamaM ca mANaMto // 182 // chAyA : / tatazca mama putraM yuvarAjaM sthApayituM prayatnena / AsyatAm vigatAzaMkaH rAjyaM ca mAm ca manyamAna / / 182 / / artha :- tyArapachI prayatnapUrvaka niHzaMka evA Apa mArA putrane yuvarAja pada para sthApana ko ane mArU mAno." hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt niHzaMkita Apa mere putra ko yuvarAja pada para sthApita karo aura merA kahanA suno|" gAhA : evaM devI-vayaNaM souM paDiuttaraM adAUNaM / rAyA samuTThiUNaM atthANe gaMtumuvaviTTho // 183 / / chAyA : evaM devI-vacanaM zrutvA prAtyutaraM adatvA / rAjA samutthAya AsthAne gatvopaviSTaH / / 183 / / 35

Page #141
artha :- A pramANe devI nA vacana sAMbhaLIne pratyuttara ApyAvagara rAjA tyAMthI uThIne sabhAmaMDapamA jaIne beThA. hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra devI ke vacana ko sunakara pratyuttara diye binA rAjA vahA~ se uThakara sabhAmaMDapa meM jA baitthaa| gAhA:_eyaM ca devI-vayaNaM sUhaviyA-nAmiyAe ceddiie| pacchanne soUNaM savvaM dhaNadeva ! maha siTuM // 184 // chAyA: evaM ca devI-vacanaM subhagikA-nAmnA ceTyA / pracchanne zrutvA sarvaM dhanadeva ! mahyam ziSTam / / 184 / / artha :- A pramANe devInA vacana sAMbhaLIne subhagikA nAmanI dAsIvar3e pracchanna rIte he ! dhanadeva ! mane badhu kahevAyu. hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra devI ke vacana sunakara he dhanadeva ! subhagikA nAma kI dAsI dvArA guptatA se mujhe saba kahA gyaa| supratiSThanuM zubhAzubha ciMtana gAhA : taM souM maha vigappo citte eyAriso smuppnno| kiM kaNagavaIe vutto karejja evaM piyA majjha? // 185 / / chAyA : taM zrutvA mahyam vikalpaH citte etAdRzaH samutpannaH / kiM kanakavatyA uktaH kuryAt evaM pitrA mama ? ||185 / / artha :- te sAMbhaLIne mArA cittamAM vikalpa utpanna thayo - zuM mArA pitAvar3e, kanakavatIvar3e kahevAyelu karAze ? hindI anuvAda :- vaha sunakara mere citta meM vikalpa utpanna hue - kyA mere pitAjI kanakavatI kI bAta kA svIkAra kareMge? gAhA :- ahvaa| na gaNaMti puva-jehaM na ya nII neya loya-avavArya / na ya bhAvi-AvayAo purisA mahilANa AyattA // 186 / / chAyA: na gaNayaMti pUrva-snehaM na ca nItiM na ca lokApavAdaM / na ca bhAvi ApadaH puruSAH mahilAnAM AyattA / / 186 / / artha :- mahilA ne AdhIna puruSo pUrvanA snehane gaNatA nathI nItine gaNatA nathI loka apavAdane tathA bhAvimA thanArI Apattine paNa gaNatA nathI. hindI anuvAda :- mahilA ke AdhIna puruSa pUrva ke sneha ko yAda nahIM karate, nIti evaM lokopavAda se Darate nahIM haiM tathA bhAvI Apatti ko bhI dekhate nahIM haiN| 36

Page #142
gAhA : tAjA na kiMpi annaM devI-vayaNAo maha piyA kuNai / tAva ahiTemi sayaM rajjaM, piyaraM viNAsettA // 187 // chAyA: tAvad yAvad na kimapi anyat devI-vacanAt mama pitA karoti / tAvad adhitiSThAmi svayaM rAjyaM pitaraM vinAzayitvA ||187 / / artha :- tethI devInA vacanathI mArA pitA bIju kAMI paNa na kare tyAMsudhImAM huM svayaM pitAno vinAza karIne rAjya no adhiSThA banI jAuM. hindI anuvAda :- ataH devI ke vacana se prerita mere pitAjI merA kucha aniSTa kareM unake pahale hI maiM svayaM pitA kA vinAza karake rAjya kA svAmI bana jaauN| gAhA : ahava na eyaM juttaM viveya-juttassa majjha kAuM je| tA baMdhiUNa piyaraM kaTTha-hara-gayaM aNucarAmi // 188 // chAyA: athavA na etad yuktaM viveka yuktasya mama kartuM yad | tasmAd baddhvA pitaraM kASTha-gRha-gataM anucarAmi ||188 / / artha :- athavA vivekayukta evA mane Avu karavA mATe yogya nathI tethI pitAne bAMdhIne kASThagRhamA nAMkhu. hindI anuvAda :- athavA vivekayukta mujhe aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai, ata: pitAjI ko bAMdhakara kASThagRha meM DAla duuN| gAhA : kiM vA kaNagavaI ciya saha suraheNaM nayAmi jm-vynne| kiM vA kaTU-harammi donnivi ghattemi baMdheuM ? // 18 // chAyA: kiM vA kanakavatiM eva saha surabhena nayAmi yama-sadane / kiM vA kASTha-gRhe dvayorapi ghAtayAmi baddhavA ? ||189 / / artha :- athavA zuM surabha sAthe ja kanakavatine yamasadanamAM paMhocADu ? athavA zuM banene bAMdhIne kASTha gRhamAM nAkhU ? ke ghAta karU ? hindI anuvAda :- athavA kyA surabha ke sAtha hI kanakavatI ko yamasadana meM bhejUM ? athavA kyA donoM ko bAMdhakara kASThagRha meM DAlU~ ? yA ghAta karUM? gAhA : ahavA kiM maha imiNA sekkhAmo tAva jaM piyA kuNai / adiTu-pANiyammi na hu juttaM pANahummuyaNaM // 19 // chAyA: athavA kiM mama anayA prekSye tAvat yad pitA karoti / adRSTa-pANiye na khalu yuktaM upAnahonmocanam / / 190 / / 37

Page #143
artha :- athavA pitA zuM kare che te jouM ? AnAvar3e mAre zuM ? pANIne joyA vagara pagamAMthI joDA kAThI nAMkhavA ThIka nathI. hindI anuvAda :- athavA to pitAjI kyA karate haiM vaha dekhU~ ? inase mujhe kyA ? pAnI ko dekhe binA hI paira se jUte nikAlanA ThIka nahIM hai| gAhA : chAyA : atha rAjA mama upari dine dine priyatamayA jAtaH zIthila - snehaH karNa-viSaM yat mahat artha : have rAjA mArA upara divase divase priyatamAnA kahevAthI zithila1. snehavALA thayA che kAraNa ke karNa viSa mahA viSa che. aha rAyA maha uvariM diNe diNe piyayamAe bhannaM to / jAo siDhila - siNeho kanna- visaM mahaMta visaM // 191 // jaM chAyA : hindI anuvAda :- aba rAjA priyatamA ke kahane se dina-pratidina alpa-snehavAle hote jA rahe haiN| karNa kSi mahA bhayaMkara viSa hai| gAhA : chAyA : sahasatti anna - diyahe kiMpi misaM dAviUNa maha rannA / dinnaM lahU kheDayaM hariyaM gAma - sahassaM bhaNataH / viSam ||191|| sahaseti anya-divase kimapi chalaM dApayitvA mahyam hRtaM grAma sahastra dattaM laghu-kheTakaM artha :- sahasA eka divasa rAjA var3e koi paNa bahAnuM batADIne hajAra gAma laI levAyA ane eka nAnakaDu gAma apAyu. hindI anuvAda :- acAnaka eka dina rAjA dvArA kucha bhI bahAnA nikAla kara hajAra gA~va le liye gaye aura eka choTA sA gA~va diyA gyaa| gAhA : ekkaM / / 192 / / saMjAya - amariseNaM tAhe mae ciMtiyaM durAyAraM / mAreUNaM eyaM rajjamahiTThemi, kiM 38 rAjJA / ekam ||192|| saMjAta- amarSeNa tataH mayA cintitaM durAcAram / mArayitvA etaM rAjyaM adhitiSThAmi kiM bahunA ? / / 193 || artha :- utpanna thayelA amarza vALA mArAvaDe durAcArI vicArAyu ke pitAne mArIne A rAjyano huM adhiSThAtA thauM, ghaNAvar3e zuM ? hindI anuvAda saMjAta amarza se maiMne durAcAra kA cintana kiyA / isa rAjya kA maiM hI svAmI bahuta gA~voM se kyA ? : bahuNA ? / / 193 //

Page #144
gAhA : ahavA na puca-purisehiM mamaM vaMse kayaM imaM pAvaM / tamahaMpi kaha karomI asAra-rajjarasa kajjeNa ? // 194 / / chAyA: athavA na pUrva-puruSaiH mama vaMze kRtaM idaM pApam / tamahamapi kathaM karomi asAra-rAjyasya kAryeNa || 194 / / artha :- athavA mArA vaMzamAM pUrva-puruSo var3e Avu pApa karAyu nathI to asAra rAjyanA kArya mATe huM paNa kema karU ? hindI anuvAda :- athavA mere vaMza meM pUrva-puruSoM ne aisA koI pApAcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai to maiM bhI ye asAra-rAjya ke lie kyoM karUM? gAhA : mahilA-vayaNeNa imo rAgaMdho kuNai, kuNau annAyaM / maha puNa viveya-juttassa haMdi ! na hu erisaM juttaM // 195 // chAyA: mahilA-vacanena ayaM rAgAndhaH karoti, karotu anyAyam / mama puna viveka-yuktasya haMdi ! na khalu IdRzaM yuktam / / 195|| * artha :- mahilAnA vacanavar3e A rAgAndha anyAya kare che, karavA do, vaLI vivekayukta evA mane AvA prakAraceM karavA mATe yogya nathI. hindI anuvAda :- mahilA ke vacana dvArA yaha rAgAndha anyAya karatA hai, use karane do, kintu vivekavAn mujhe aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai| gAhA : tA kiM karemi iNDiM avamANaM tAva dUsahaM piunno| appa-vahovi na jutto desa - ccAo paraM jutto // 196 / / / chAyA: tasmAt kiM karomi idAnI apamAnaM tAvad duHsahaM pituH / Atma-vadho'pi na yuktaH deza-tyAgaH paraM yuktaH ||196|| artha :- A pitAjInA vaDe apamAna duHsaha che to atyAre huM zuM karU ? Atmavadha paNa yogya nathI, deza tyAga paraM yogya che. hindI anuvAda :- pitAjI dvArA kiyA gayA yaha apamAna duHsaha hai, to abhI kyA karU~ ? Atma-vadha bhI yogya nahIM hai| deza tyAga hI parama mArga hai| gAhA : gaMtUNamanna desaM tamhA sevAmi anna-nara-nAhaM / haM taMpi ha naha juttaM avamANa-payaM hi sevatti // 197 / / chAyA: gatvAnya dezaM tasmAt seve anya-naranAthaM / huM tamapi khalu na tu yuktaM, apamAna-padaM hi sevA iti / / 197 / / 39

Page #145
artha :- tethI anyadezamA jaIne anya rAjAnI sevA karU. bIjA rAjAnI sevA karavI paNa apamAna janaka lekhAze ! tethI te paNa yukta nathI. hindI anuvAda :- ataH anya deza meM jAkara anya rAjA kI sevA karUM? anya kI sevA karanA bhI apamAnajanaka hI hai| ataH vaha bhI ucita nahIM hai| gAhA : suggIva - nariMda - suo juyarAyA Asi esa riddhi-juo| saMpai puNa vaMTho iva kaha sevaM kuNai bhiccANa ? // 198 // chAyA : sugrIva-narendra-sutaH yuvarAjo AsIt eSaH Rddhi-yuktaH / samprati punaH vaN? iva kathaM sevAM karoti bhRtyAnAm / / 198 / / artha :- sugrIva rAjAno A yuvarAja putra RdbhivALo che. to vaLI hamaNAM vaMThanI jema nokaronI kema sevA kare che ? (A pramANe lokokti thaze !) hindI anuvAda :- sugrIva rAjA kA yaha yuvarAja putra RddhivAn hai, aisI lokokti hai to phira abhI napuMsaka kI taraha kisI rAjA kI kyoM sevA karUM? gAhA : * emAi-vayaNa-vitthara-vajjaraNa-samujjaeNa loeNaM / daMsijjaMto riUNaM kaha gehesaM paribhamissaM ? // 199 // chAyA: evamAdi-vacana-vistara kathayan samudyatena lokena / darzyamAnaH ripUnAM kathaM gRheSu - paribhramiSyAmi ? ||199 / / artha :- ityAdi vacana-vistArane bolavAmAM ughata thayelA lokavar3e batADAtA zatrunA gharamAM zA mATe bhamuM ? hindI anuvAda :- ityAdi vacana ke vistAra ko bolate udyamita loka dvArA batAye huye zatru ke ghara meM maiM bhramaNa kyoM karUM? gAhA : tamhA kaivaya-niya-purisa-parigao akaya-anna-jaNa-sevo / gaMtu ciTThAmi ahaM kammivi paccaMta-desammi // 200 // chAyA: tasmAt katipaya-nija-puruSa-parigataH akRta-anya janasevA / gatvA tiSThAmi ahaM kasmimapi pratyanta-deze / / 200 / / artha :- tethI keTalAka potAnA puruSathI parIvarelo nahI karelI anya jananI sevAvALo huM koIpaNa ekAnta pradezamAM jaIne rahuM. hindI anuvAda :- ataH apane cunaMde puruSa se AvRta anya jana kI sevA nahIM karane vAlA maiM ekAnta pradeza meM tthhruuN| 40

Page #146
gAhA : jA jIvai esa piyA eyammi mayammi puNa jahA-juttaM / taiya cciya kAhAmo kiM iNhiM tIe ciMtAe ? // 201 // chAyA: yAvat jIvati eSaH pitA etasmin mRte punaH yathA-yuktam / tadA eva kathayiSyAmi kiM idAnIM tayA cintayA ? ||201 / / artha :- jyAMsudhI A pitA jIve che tyAM sudhI ekAnta sthAnamA rahuM ! pitA mRtyu pAme chate je karavA yogya haze te karIza, atyAre te cintAvar3e zuM ? hindI anuvAda :- jaba taka pitAjI jIvita haiM taba taka ekAnta sthAna meM hI rhuuN| pitAjI kI mRtyu ke bAda jo karanA hai so karUMgA, abhI se cintA kyA karanA? supratiSTha dvArA gRhatyAga-siMhaguphA mAM Agamana gAhA : evaM viNicchiya-maI kaivaya- piya - pariyaNeNa priyrio| sAmaMta - maMti pura - nAyagehiM rannA ya annAo // 202 / / chAyA: evaM vinizcita-matiH katipaya-pitR-parijanena parivRtaH / sAmanta-mantrI-pura-nAyakaiH rAjJA ca ajJAtaH ||202 / / artha :- A pramANe nizcita karelI mativALo pitAnA keTalAka parijana var3e parivarelo sAmanta-mantrI-puranAyaka ane rAjA var3e ajJAta..... hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra nizcita mativAlA maiM kitane hI parijanoM se AvRta, sAmanta-mantrI aura rAjA se ajJAtagAhA : nIhario tatto haM kameNa aha pAviuM imaM palliM / sIhaguhaM nAmeNa acchiumeIe pAraddhaM // 203 // chAyA: niHsRtaH tato'haM krameNa atha prApya imAM palliM / siMhaguphAM nAmnA AsitumetasyAM prArabdham / / 203 / / artha :- tyAMthI hu~ nIkalyo ane nAmavar3e A siMhaguphA pallimAM Avyo ane ahIM rahevAmATe prAraMbha karAyu. hindI anuvAda :- vahA~ se nikalA huA maiM siMha guphA kI palli meM AyA aura yahA~ rahane lgaa| saMga tevo raMga gAhA : miliyA majma aNege bhillA corA kukamma-nirayA ya / tehiM parivArio hai saMpai pallI-vaI jAo // 204 //

Page #147
chAyA : artha :parivarelo huM hamaNAM pallipati thayo chaM. hindI anuvAda :- yahA~ para mujhe aneka bhilla, cora aura kukarmAsakta loga mile aura una logoM se parivRta maiM aba pallipati huuN| gAhA : chAyA : militA mahyam aneke bhillAH corAH kukarma niratAzca / parivRto'haM samprati pallI - patiH taiH jAtaH ||204 || mane coro ane kukarmamAM lAgelA aneka bhillo maNyA. teo var3e chAyA : taM jaM tuma puDhaM tumhANaM kaha Nu ettha AvAso / pAviTThaloya - jogAe uttama narANa AvAsaH / tad yad tvayA pRSTaM yuSmAkaM kathaM nu atra uttama narANAM pApiSTha-loka-yogyAyAM pallayAm ? || 205 || artha :- pApiSTha lokane yogya pallimAM tamArA jevA uttama manuSyono AvAsa kyAMthI e tArA, var3e je pUchAyu te - - gAhA : chAyA : eyaM saMkheveNaM kahiyamavatthANa-kAraNaM taM tuha dhaNadeva ! mae garuya siNeheNa pallIe ? // 205 // etaM saMkSepeNa kathitamasthAna- kAraNaM atra / taM tava dhanadeva ! mayA guru- snehena sarvamapi / / 206|| yugmam artha :- A ahI avasthAnanu kAraNa he dhanadeva ! atisnehavALA mArA bar3e sarva paNa tane te saMkSepathI kahevAyu ! hindI anuvAda : pApI logoM ke palli meM Apa jaise uttama manuSya kA vAsa kahA~ se yaha tere dvArA jo pUchA gayA usakA yaha kAraNa hai aura he dhanadeva ! ati snehAnvita mere se tere sAmane saMkSepa meM saba kucha kahA gayA hai| gAhA : bhaNiyaM dhaNadeveNaM avvo ! jaNaovi erisaM kuNai / avamANaM puttANaM dhI ! dhI ! saMsAra vAsassa // 207 // ettha / savvaMpi // 206 // 42 karoti / bhaNitaM dhanadevena avvo ! janako'pi IdRzaM apamAnaM putrANAM dhIk ! saMsAra vAsasya || 207|| artha :- dhanadeva var3e kahevAyu, "are ! pitA paNa Avu putronuM apamAna kare che! saMsAra vAsane nizce dhikkAra ho ! dhikkAra ho ! dhIk ! hindI anuvAda :dhanadeva ne kahA ki are ! pitA bhI putra kA isa prakAra apamAna karate haiM ? nizcita hI saMsAra vAsa ko dhikkAra ho ! dhikkAra ho ! .

Page #148
gAhA : so cciya kajja-vaseNaM vallahao hoi ettha saMsAre / kAraNa vaseNa sovi hu riuba veso jaNo hoi // 208 // chAyA : sa eva kArya-vazena vallabho bhavati atra saMsAre / kAraNa-vazena so'pi ripuH iva dveSyaH jano bhavati / / 208 / / artha :- te ja kArya vazathI A saMsAramA priya bane che ane kAraNa vazathI te paNa zatrunI jema dveSya jana bane che. hindI anuvAda :- saMsAra meM kArya kI paravazatA se jo priya banatA hai, vahI kisI kAraNa se zatru kI taraha dveSya bhI banatA hai| gAhA : paramatyao na kovi hu pio va sattU va atyi logammi / nai mAyA neya piyA sa - kajja - vasao jaNo savvo // 209 // chAyA : paramArthato na ko'pi hi priyo vA zatruH vA asti loke / na mAtA na pitA sva - kArya - vazato janaH sarvaH ||209|| artha :- A lokamAM paramArthathI koi paNa priya nathI athavA koI zatru nathI. mAtA nathI, pitA nathI, paraMtu sarvajana potAnA kArya nA vazathI priya apriya bane che. hindI anuvAda :- isa loka meM paramArtha se koI priya nahIM hai aura koI zatru bhI nahIM hai, mAtA nahIM hai, pitA bhI nahIM haiM, kintu sarvajana svayaM ke kArya se priya-apriya banate haiN| , gAhA : puttovi sattu sariso dIsai niya-kAraNe apujjate / piuNA suviNIovi hu dhiratthu saMsAra-vAsassa // 210 // chAyA : putro'pi zatruH sadRzaH dRzyate nija-kAraNe apuurymaanne| pitrA suvinIto'pi khalu dhig astu saMsAra-vAsasya / / 210 / / artha :- potAnuM kArya pUrNa nahIM thatAM pitAvar3e suvinIta putra paNa zatru jevo dekhAya che, saMsAra vAsane kharekhara dhikkAra ho dhikkAra ho. hindI anuvAda :- kArya pUrNa na hone para suvinIta putra bhI pitA kA zatru banatA hai| nizcita hI saMsAravAsa ko dhikkAra ho ! dhikkAra ho ! gAhA : taM ciya kumara ! mahappA taM ciya pasamassa laddha-paramattho / taM ciya viveya - jutto tumae cciya maMDiyA vasuhA // 211 // 43

Page #149
chAyA : tvaM eva kumAra ! mahAtmA tvameva prazamasya labdha-paramArthaH / tvaM eva viveka-yuktaH tvayA eva maMDitA vasudhA / / 211 / / artha :- he kumAra ! tuMja mahAtmA che ! tuM ja prazamanA meLavelA paramArthavALo che, tuM ja viveka-yukta che. tArA var3e ja A pRthvI zobhe che. hindI anuvAda :- he kumAra ! tUM hI mahAtman hai ! tUM hI prazama se prApta kiye huye paramArthavAlA hai, tUM hI vivekayukta hai, tere se hI yaha pRthvI zobhita hai| gAhA : piuNA'vamANiovi ha annaM asamaMjasaM akAUNaM / saMtammi bale tahavi ha desa-ccAo kao jeNa // 212 // chAyA : pitrA apamAnito'pi khalu anyat asamaMjasama kRtvA / sati bale tathA'pi khalu deza-tyAgaH kRto yena / / 212 / / artha :- pitAvar3e apamAnita thayelo paNa tevA prakAracaM bala hote chate paNa bIju kAMi ja asamaMjasa kA vagara jenA var3e kharekhara dezatyAga karAyo." hindI anuvAda :- pitA dvArA apamAnita aura zakti hone para bhI aura kucha apriya na karate huye Apa dvArA deza tyAga kiyA gayA-" gAhA : emAi-vayaNa-vitthara-avaroppara-vaDDhamANa-nehANaM / tANaM paMca va satta va volINA vAsarA jAva // 213 // chAyA: evamAdi vacana vistara paraspara-varddhamAna snehAnAm / teSAM paMca vA sapta vA atikrAntA vAsarA yAvat ||213 / / artha :- ityAdi vacananAM vistAravar3e paraspara-vadhatA snehavALA teonAM jyAM sudhI mAM pAMca sAta divasa pasAra thayA. hindI anuvAda :- ityAdi vacana se paraspara bar3hate-snehavAle unake pAMca-sAta dina bIta gye| dhanadevanI prasthAna bhAvanA gAhA : tAvaya samattha-satyaM daTTaNaM gamaNa-ucchugIbhUyaM / dhaNadevo Apucchai gamaNatyaM suppaiTuM taM // 214 // chAyA : tAvat samasta-sArthaM dRSTvA gamanotsuLIbhUtam / dhanadeva ApRcchati gamanAtha supratiSThaM taM / / 214 / / artha :- tyAMsudhImA javA mATe utsuka thayelA samasta sArtha ne joIne te supratiSThane javA mATe dhanadeva pUche che. 44

Page #150
hindI anuvAda :- utanI dera meM samasta sArtha ko jAne ke lie utsuka dekhakara dhanadeva supratiSTha pallIpati se AjJA letA hai| gAhA : tumha viogo dUsaho eso sattho smucchugiibhuuo| taM kumara ! amha jAyaM etya taDI ettha vagghotti / / 215 / / eeNaM ciya necchaMti sAhavo sajjaNehiM saMsaggiM / jamhA vioga-vihuriya-hiyayassa na osahaM annaM // 216 // chAyA: tava viyogaH duHsahaH eSaH sArthaH samutsakIbhUtaH / tvaM kumAra ! asmAkaM jAtaM atra taTI atra vyAghra iti / / 215|| etena eva necchanti sAdhavaH sajjanaiH saMsargam / yasmAt viyoga vidhurita-hRdayasya na auSadhaM anyat / / 216 / / artha :- "eka bAju tAro viyoga duHsaha che. bIjI bAju A sArtha javA mATe utsuka thayo che. he kumAra ! tuM amAro thayo che. 'ahIM taTa ane A bAju vAgha AthI ja sAdhuo sajjanonI sAthe saMsargane IcchatA nathI, je kAraNathI viyoga thI vidhurita hRdaya nu bIjaM koI ja auSadha nathI. hindI anuvAda :- eka tarapha terA viyoga duHsaha hai aura dUsarI tarapha yaha sArtha jAne ke lie utsuka hai aura he kumAra ! tUM bhI hamArA ho gayA hai, 'idhara taTa aura dUsarI ora zera (bAgha)' isIlie saMta puruSa sajjanoM ke sAtha saMsarga kI icchA nahIM karate haiM, ataH viyoga se vidhurita sahRdayiyoM ko aura koI auSadhi nahIM hai| gAhA : jaivi ha vahai na jIhA erisa-vayaNe samullavijjate / tahavi hu bhaNAmi muMcasu gacchAmoM saMpayaM amhe // 217 // chAyA: yadyapi khalu vidhyati na jIhA IdRza-vacane samullapyate / tathApi khalu bhaNAmi muJcasva gamiSyAmaH sAmprataM vayam ||217 / / artha :- AvA prakAranA vacana bole chate paNa jIbha vIMdhAti nathI to paNa kahuM chu mane choDo have ame jaizu. hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra vacana bolane para bhI jihvA rukatI nahIM hai, phira bhI kahatA hU~ mujhe chor3o aba hama jaayeNge| gAhA : tA kiMpi ciMtiUNaM khaNaMtaraM dIharaM ca nIsasiuM / vajjarai suppaiTro savisAyaM erisaM vayaNaM // 218 // ___45

Page #151
chAyA: tataH kirmApa cintayitvA kSaNAMtaraM dIrgha ca niHzvasya / kathayati supratiSThaH saviSAdaM IdRzaM vacanam ||218 / / artha :- tyArapachI kAMipaNa vicArIne kSaNapachI lAMbo zvAsa laIne viSAdapUrvaka AvA prakAranA vacana 'supratiSTha' bole che. hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt kucha socakara eka kSaNa bAda laMbA zvAsa lekara supratiSTha viSAda yukta isa prakAra bolatA hai| gAhA : amhArisehiM gihamAgayANa tumhArisANaM suyaNANaM / ko uvayAro kIrau erisa-ThANe vasaMtehiM ? // 219 // chAyA: asmAdRzaiH gRhamAgatAnAM yuSmAdRzAnAM sujanAnAm / kaH upakAraH kriyatAm IdRza-sthAne vasaddhiH ? ||219 / / artha :- "AvA sthAnamA rahetA amArA jevA bar3e ghare AvelA tamArA jevA sajjanono kayo upakAra karAya ?" hindI anuvAda :- "aise sthAna meM rahate hue mere se gRhAMgaNa meM Aye huye Apa jaise sajjanoM kA kyA upakAra kiyA jAye ?" gAhA : tahavi hu bhaNAmi kiMcivi kAyavvo neva patthaNA-bhaMgo / jeNa para - kajja - sAhappa - nirayA khalu sajjaNA hoMti // 220 // chAyA : tathApi khalu bhaNAmi kiJcidapi kartavyaH naiva prArthanA-bhagaH / yena para * kArya - sAdhana - niratA khalu sajjanAH bhavanti / / 220 / / artha :- to paNa huMkAIka kahuM chu. te mArI prArthanAno bhaMga na ja karavo joie. je kAraNathI kharekhara sajjano para-kArya ne sAdhavAmAM nirata hoya che." hindI anuvAda :- phira bhI maiM kucha kahatA hU~ so Apako merI isa prArthanA ko bhaMga nahIM karanA cAhie, jisa kAraNa se nizcaya hI sajjana paropakAra meM nirata rahate haiN|" supratiSTha dvArA dhanadevane divyamaNi bheMTa gAhA : tatto phuraMta-nimmala-maUha-vicchariya-dasa-disA-''bhogo / ekkovi aNega - guNo pavara - maNI tassa uvaNIo // 22 // chAyA: tataH sphuraMta-nirmala-mayUkha-vicchurita-daza-dizA-AbhogaH / eko'pi aneka-guNaH pravara-maNiH tasmai upanItaH / 221 / / artha :- tyAra pachI dedIpyamAna nirmala kiraNothI jhAMkhI karI he daze dizAnA vistArane evo eka paNa aneka guNavALo zreSTha maNi tenI pAse mUkayo. 46

Page #152
hindI anuvAda :- phira dedIpyamAna nirmala kiraNoM se dazoM dizAoM ko prakAzita karanevAlA aneka guNavAlA maNi dhanadeva ke pAsa lAyA / gAhA : chAyA : chAyA : lakkhaNaM dadatuM divva maNiM taM dIsaMtANeya viyasiya- loyaNa - jualo aha dhaNadevo imaM vimalaM / bhaNati || 222|| dRSTvA divya-maNiM taM darzayannaneka-lakSaNaM vikasita locana - yugalaH atha dhanadeva imaM artha :- aneka lakSaNavALI, vimala, divya maNine jotA vikasita locana yugala vALo dhanadeva have ane kahe che. hindI anuvAda :- aneka lakSaNayukta vimala, divyamaNi ko dekhate hI vikasita locana yugalavAlA dhanadeva use ( supratiSTha se) kahatA hai / gAhA : chAyA : - - - erisa pavara maNINaM maNussa khettammi saMbhavo natthi / navaraM jai sura loge havejja na hu anna - khettammi // 223 // * - vimalaM / bhaNai / / 222 / / nAsti / IdRza- pravara- maNInAM saMbhavo manuSya-kSetre navaraM yadi sura- loke bhavet na khalu anya kSetre || 223|| artha :- AvA prakAranA zreSTha maNino saMbhava manuSya kSetramAM nathI jo ke A devaloka sivAya anya kSetramAM na hoya. hindI anuvAda :- aise zreSTha maNi kA manuSya kSetra meM honA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha devaloka ke alAvA anya kSetroM meM nahIM rahatA hai| gAhA : evaM viNicchiyammivi tahavi hu koUhalaM mahaM hiyae / to bhaNasu kaha Nu jAyA saMpattI tumha evaM vinizcitepitathApi khalu kutUhalaM mama hRdaye / tataH bhaNa kathaM nu jAtA samprApti tava etasya ? ||224 || artha :- A pramANe nizcaya kare chate paNa mArA hRdayamAM nizce kutUhala thayu che. tethI kahe A maNinI utpatti kevI rIte thaI che ? to bhai suppaTTho sammaM hi viNicchiyaM tume mANusa - khetta - samuttho na hoi eso maNI 47 eyassa ? // 224 // hindI anuvAda :- isa prakAra kA nizcaya hone para bhI mere hRdaya meM nizcita kutUhala hotA hai, isIlie kaho ki isa maNi kI utpatti kaise huI ? gAhA : bhadda ! tAva // 225 //

Page #153
chAyA: tato bhaNati supratiSThaH samyaka hi vinizcitaM tvayA bhadra !! mAnuSya - kSetra - samutthaH na bhavati eSaH maNI tAvat ||225 / / artha :- tyAra pachI supratiSTha kahe che - he bhadra ! tArA bar3e sAco nizcaya karAyo che. A maNi manuSya kSetramA utpanna thayelo nathI. hindI anuvAda :- tatpazcAt supratiSTha kahatA hai - he bhadra ! tere dvArA yathAtathya kahA gayA hai| yaha maNi manuSya kSetra meM utpanna nahIM huA hai| gAhA : kiMtu sura - loga - jAo eso saMpAvio jaM hamhehiM / taM ega - maNo houM jai kougamatthi to suNasu // 226 // chAyA: kintu sura-loka-jAtaH eSaH saMprAptaH yadasmAbhiH / tad eka-manaH bhUtvA yadi kautUkamasti tadA zruNu ||226 / / artha :- paraMtu amArAvar3e A devaloka thI prApta karAyelo che jo tane. te kautuka che to eka cittavALo thaIne sAMbhaLa.......... hindI anuvAda :- kintu hamAre dvArA prApta kiyA huA yaha maNi devaloka kA hai vaha tujhe kautuka hai, to tU eka cittavAlA hokara sun| supratiSTha dvArA divyamaNi vRttAMta kathana gAhA: puvvaM egammi diNe pabhAya - samayammi gahiya - kodNddo| calio kaivaya - niya - purisa - parigao miga - vahaTTAe // 227 // chAyA: pUrvaM ekasmin dine prabhAta * samaye gRhIta-kodaNDaH / calitaH katipaya-nija-puruSa-parigataH mRga-vadhArtham ||227 / / artha :- pahelA eka divasa savAranA samaye grahaNa karelA dhanuSyavALo keTalAka potAnA puruSothI parivarelo mRganA vadhamATe gayo. hindI anuvAda :- pahale eka dina prAtaH kAla dhanuSa lekara maiM apane kucha puruSoM ke sAtha mRgayA ke lie gyaa| gAhA : uttara-disA muho haM gAuyamettammi bhUmi-bhAgammi / ghaNa-pattala - taru - vara * saMkulammi viyarAmi jAva vaNe // 228 // chAyA:uttara - diga - mukho'haM gavyatamAtre bhami-bhAge / ghana-patra-taruvara-saGkule vicarAmi yAvat vane ||228|| artha :- uttara dizA sanmukha huMgAr3ha patra-vRkSathI vyApta vanamAM gAU mAtra bhUmibhAga mAM huM pharato hato.

Page #154
hindI anuvAda :- uttara dizA sanmukha gAr3ha patra-vRkSa se vyApta vana meM eka gAU mAtra bhUmi bhAga meM maiM ghUmatA thaa| gAhA :___ tAva ya nisuo saddo dUsaha - guru - dukkha - sUyao kaluNo / AgAse mahilAe saghagdharaM royamANIe // 229 / / chAyA: tAvacca nizrutaH zabdaH duHssaha-guru-dukkha sUcakaH karuNaH / AkAze mahilayA sagadgadaM rudantyA / / 229|| artha :- teTalI vAramAM duHsaha, atyaMta duHkha sUcaka karuNa zabda AkAzamAM gadgad svare raDatI mahilAno sAMbhaLyo. hindI anuvAda :- utanI hI dera meM duHsaha, atyaMta duHkhasUcaka AvAja AkAza meM gadgad rotI mahilA kA svara sunAI diyaa| gAhA : hA! kaha mama nimitte piyayama ! atigaruya-AvayaM patto ? / hA! ajjautta! iNhiM taha virahe natthi maha jIyaM // 230 // chAyA: hA! kathaM mama nimitte priyatama ! atiguruka-ApadaM prAptaH ? | hA ! Aryaputra ! idAnIM tava virahe nAsti mama jIvitam / / 230 / / artha :- "hA ! priyatama ! mArA kAraNe tame zA mATe moTI Apatti veThI? hA ! Aryaputra ! atyAre tArA virahamAM mArA jIvana nathI." hindI anuvAda :- "hA ! priyatama ! mere lie tumane kyoM bar3I vipatti lii| hA ! Aryaputra ! aba Apake viraha meM merA jIvana nahIM hai|" gAhA : tadaNaMtaraM ca keNavi hakkiya ainiThuraM samullaviyaM / katto maha vasagAe sAhAro tuma eeNa ? // 231 // chAyA : tadanaMtaraM ca kenApi AkArya atiniSThuraM samullapitaM / kutaH mahyam vazyAyAH sAdhAraH tava anena ? ||231 / / artha :- tyAra pachI koInA var3e ati niSThura paNe kaThevAyu, ive jo tuM mAre vaza che to tane eno zuM AdhAra ? / hindI anuvAda :- usake bAda kisI ke dvArA niSThuratA se kahA gayA, aba, yadi tuma mere vaza ho to tumheM usakA kyA AdhAra ? gAhA : taM soUNaM mana maNammi kohalaM samapanna / jAva ya doNNi va tiNNi va vaccAmi payAI tA nisuo // 232 // 49 nal

Page #155
chAyA : chAyA : egammi vaNa niguMje adissamANassa kassavi varassa / nitthaNaNa - saMsaddo // 233 // garu- dukkha paro maMdo sUyaNa tat manasi kutUhalaM samutpannaM / nizrutaH || 232|| - nistanana - saMzabdaH ||233 || mandaH zrutvA mama yAvacca dviH vA triH vA vrajAmi padAti tAvat ekasmin vana-nikuMje adRzyamAnasya kasyApi narasya / guru dukkha sUcana para artha :- te sAMbhaLIne mArA manamAM kutUhala utpanna thayu ane jyAM sudhI be athavA traNa pagalA gayo telIvAramAM eka vana nikuMjamAM adRzyamAna koIka puruSanAM atyaMta duHkhane sUcita karato atimanda avAjavALo zabda mArA var3e saMbhaLAyo. hindI anuvAda yaha sunakara mere mana meM kutUhala utpanna huA aura jahAM taka do yA tIna paga gayA utanI hI dera meM eka vana- nikuMja meM adRzyamAna atyaMta duHkha ko sUcita karatA ati manda AvAja karatA kisI puruSa kA zabda mere kAna meM sunAI diyaa| gAhA : chAyA : - tatto mahaMta koUhaleNa pecchAmi saMbali taruM - * - tato mahat kutUhalena tanmukho'haM pazyAmi zAlmali - taru calitaH / uttuMgamatigurukam || 234|| saralaM artha :- tyAra pachI moTA kutUhalavar3e te tarapha huM gayo, ane saraLa, uMcuH, ativizALa zAlmalI vRkSa ne meM joyu. hindI anuvAda :- phira bar3e kutUhala se maiM usa ora gayA aura UMcA tathA ati vizAla zAlamalI vRkSa ko maiMne dekhA / gAhA : - daMsaNamettuppAi aigaruya bhaehiM ratta- nettehiM / kasiNa- sarIra - samubbhUya bhUri pahA bhariya gayaNehiM // 235 // kaMtIe payaDa - vayaNehiM / phaNA ghora - bhuyagehiM // 236 // nimmala - maNi- valaya- samucchalaMta guru-rosa-vasa- viyaMbhiya phAra dIhara-lalaMta - jIhA sahassa viphphuraNa bhIi - jaNagehiM / asarisa amarisa vasa vippamukka phuMkAra sahaM // 237 // aigaruya pannagehiM samaMtao veDhio aNegehiM / ego divvAgAro puriso diTTho ahe tassa // 238 // - - tatto muho ahaM calio / saralaM - - - - - * darzanamAtrotpAdita atiguruka bhayaiH kRSNa zarIra samudbhUta - bhUri prabhA bharita 50 uttuMgamaigaruyaM / / 234 / / - * . - rakta-netraH / gaganaiH || 235||

Page #156
nirmala-maNi-valaya-samullasat kAntyA prakaTa - vadanaiH / guru-roSa-vaza-vijRmbhita-sphAra-phaNA - ghora - bhujagaiH ||236|| dIrgha lalat jIhA-sahasra - visphuraNa * bhIti - janakaiH / asadRza-amarSa - vaza - vipramukta - phukAra - zabdaiH / / 237 / / atiguruka . panagaiH samantataH veSTito. anekaiH / eko divyAkAraH puruSaH dRSTaH adhastasyA / / 238 / / artha :- jovAmAtrathI bhaya pamADanAra, lAla A~khavALA, kALA zarIrathI nikaLatI atyaMtakAMtithI AkAza bharanAra, nirmaLa maNi samUhanI ujjvala kAMtivar3e camakatA mukhavALA, atiroSathI phaNAne vAraMvAra uMcI karatA, lAMbI caMcaLa hajAro jihvAthI bhItine paidA karatA, bhayaMkara krodhane vazathI vAraMvAra phuphADA mAratA ati moTA sarpovar3e cAre bAjuthI viMTAyela te vRkSanI nIce eka divyAkAravALA puruSane me joyo. hindI anuvAda :- dRSTipAta se hI bhayaMkara, raktavarNIya netroMvAlA, kRSNa zarIra se nikalatI huI kAnti se AkAza vyApta karanevAle, nirmala maNi samUha kI ujjvala kAMti se camakIle mukhavAle, atiroSa se phaNa ko bAra-bAra Upara karanevAle, caMcala sahastra jihvA se bhaya pradAna karanevAle, bhayaMkara krodha se bAra-bAra phuphkAra karate ati bar3e sarpo se cAroM ora veSTita usa vRkSa ke nIce eka divyAkAravAle puruSa ko maiMne dekhaa| gAhA : aidUsaha-viyaNA - vasa - vimukka - puNaruttaM - maMda-haMkAraM / AkaMTha - veDhiyaM taM daTTuM purisa mae bhaNiyaM // 239 // chAyA: atiduHsaha vedanA-vaza-vimukta-punaruktaM manda-haMkAram / AkaNTha - veSTitaM taM dRSTvA puruSa mayA bhaNitam / / 239 / / artha :- AkaMTha viMTALAyela te puruSane joIne mArAvar3e kahevAyu, ane tenA vaDe atiduHsaha vedanAnA vazathI vaLI manda huMkAra karAyo. hindI anuvAda :- AkaMTha veSTita usa puruSa ko dekhakara maiMne unase kahA aura usane duHsaha vedanA ke vaza se ati maMda hu~kAra kiyaa| gAhA : dhI! dhI! haya vihiNo vilasiyassa asamikkhiyassa eyassa / eyArisevi purise erisa . dukkhaM kareMtassa // 240 // chAyA: dhik ! dhik ! hata vidhinA vilasitasya asamIkSitasya etasya / etAdRze'pi puruSa IdRza . duHkhaM kurvataH ||240 / / artha :- "dhikkAra ho ! dhikkAra ho ! AvA prakAranA paNa puruSane viSe vicAryA vagara AvA prakAranuM duHkha karanAra A vilAsane dhikkAra ho ! evI A vidhivar3e sayu" 51

Page #157
hindI anuvAda :- "isa prakAra ke puruSa ko aise duHkha denevAle isa zocanIya (binA cintita) vilAsa ko dhikkAra ho (bhAgya se ghAyala hue) dhikkAra ho, dhikkAra ho|" gAhA : emAi mae parideviyammi bhaNiyaM imaM tao teNaM / alamimiNA te paridevieNa suNa tAva maha vayaNaM // 241 // chAyA: evamAdiH mayA paridevite bhaNitaM idaM tatastena / alamamunA tava paridevitena zruNu tAvat mama vacanam ||241 / / artha :- ityAdi mArA var3e vilApa karAye chate tenAvar3e A pramANe kahevAyu, "atyAre tAre A vilApavar3e saryu. tyAM sudhI mAru vacana sAMbhaLa." hindI anuvAda :- ityAdi mere dvArA vilApa karane para bhI usane kahA, "abhI tujhe yaha vilApa karanA ucita nahIM hai, tU merA vacana sun|" gAhA : - ciTThai cUDAe mahaM majhe baddho phuraMta . kiraNillo / divvo maNINa pavaro maNI bhuyaMgoha - viddavaNo // 242 / / chAyA: tiSThati cUDAyAM mama madhye baddha sphurat-kiraNazIlaH / divyaH maNInAM pravaro maNiH bhujaMgaugha-vidrAvaNaH / / 242 / / artha :- mArI cUDAnI madhyamA dedIpyamAna kiraNovAlo divya-maNIomA zreSTha, sonA samUhane vidravita karato maNI che. hindI anuvAda :- merI cUr3A ke madhya meM divya-maNiyoM meM zreSTha, dedIpyamAna kiraNavAlA sarpa ke samUha ko dUra karanevAlA maNi hai| gAhA : jassa pabhAveNa ime DasiumaNAvi ha cayaMti no DasiuM / ghora - visAvi hu sappA sappaMti na baddha-vayaNavva // 243 / / chAyA: yasya prabhAveNa ime iMsituMmanApi khalu zaknuvanti na daSTuM / ghora - viSA'pi khalu sarpA sarpanti na baddha * vadana iva ||243|| artha :- jenA prabhAvathI A DaMsavAnA svabhAvavALA daMzavAmATe samartha banatA nathI, bAMdhelA mukhanI jema ghora viSavALA paNa so daMza mAratA nathI. hindI anuvAda :- jinake prabhAva se yaha DaMkIle svabhAva vAle, ati bhayaMkara viSavAle bhI ye sarpa baMdhe hue mukha kI taraha daMza dene meM samartha nahIM haiN| gAhA : taM ghetUNaM vara - maNiM siMcasu salileNa teNa to pacchA / acchoDesu bhuyaMge aMga - vilagge mahamaNege // 244 / / 52

Page #158
chAyA : tAM gRhItvA varamaNi siJcasva salilena tena tataH pazcAt / AcchoTaya bhujaMgAn aMga vilagnAn mahaMtamanekAn / / 244 / / artha :- A zreSThamaNine grahaNa karIne tene pANIvaDe siJca, tyAra pachI aMgapara lAgelA, moTA aneka sarpAnI para chaMTakAva kara. hindI anuvAda :- isIlie isa zreSThamaNi ko lekara usa para pAnI dvArA siJcana kara, tatpazcAt aMga para lage hue bar3e sarpoM para usa pAnI kA chir3akAva kara / " gAhA : chAyA : AmaMti bhaNaMteNaM tavvayaNaM sAyaraM kayaM acchoDiyA jaleNaM jhatti vilINA aha chAyA : Amiti bhaNamANena tadvacanaM sAdaraM kRtaM sarvam / AcchoTitA jalena jhaTiti vilInA atha bhujaGgAH || 245 // artha :- 'hA' pramANe kahetA mArA var3e tenu vacana sarva paNa Adara sahita karAyu. have pANIvar3e chaMTAyela te sarpo jaldIthI dUra cAlI gayA. hindI anuvAda :'hA~' isa prakAra kahate hue mere dvArA unake vacana kA pAlana kiyA gayA aura jala se siJcita ve sarpa bhI zIghra dUra cale gye| gAhA :- aviya ! maNi - salileNaM sittA khaNeNa savvevi pAviyA vilayaM / jalaNovatAviyA mayaNa - piMDavva // 246 // khara- jAlAvali * - chAyA :- api ca maNi-salilena siktA kSaNena sarve'pi prAptA vilayam / khara - jvAlAvali jvalanopatApitA madana- piNDa hava / / 246 / / artha :- maNinA pANivar3e siJcAyela kSaNavAramAM sarve paNa sarpoM bhayaMkara - bhaDabhaDatA AgathI tapAvelA mINanI jema vilIna thaI gayA. hindI anuvAda :- jvAlAmukhI kI Aga se tapta moma kI taraha maNi ke jala se siJcita ve sabhI sarpa bhI usI kSaNa vilIna ho gye| gAhA : aha so paNaTTa - viyaNo soyala - taru chAhiyAe uvaviTTho / maha - purisa-kaya- sukomala - kisalaya - saMchaNNa - saMtharae // 247 // * atha sa praNaSTa - vedanAH zItala taru chAyAyAM upaviSTaH / mama puruSa kRta sukomala kizalaya saMchanna saMstArake / / 247 / / artha:- have cAlI gayelI vedanAvAlo zItala vRkSanI chAyAmAM mArA var3e karAyela sukomala kuMpalothI AcchAdita gAdImAM te puruSa beThI. savvaM / bhuyaMgA // 245 // * - 53

Page #159
hindI anuvAda :- ataH nirgata vedanAvAlA vaha puruSa zItala vRkSa kI chA~va meM mere dvArA banAI huI sukomala kisalaya kI gAdI meM baiThA / gAhA : chAyA : AbhaTTho paDhamaM ca teNa ahayaM katto tumaM Agato, 1 kiM vA nAma kahiM kulammi vimale jAo si ko te piyA ? evaM bho ghaNadeva ! teNa taiyA puDhe mae sAhiyA, puvvattA salAvi tujjha kahiyA jA sA pauttI tahiM // 248 // AbhASitaH prathamaM ca tena ahakaM kutastvaMAgato, kiM vA nAma kasmin kule vimale jAto'si kaste pitA / evaM bho dhanadeva ! tena tadA pRSTe mayA kathitA, pUrvoktA sakalApi tava kathitA yAsA pravRttistadA ||248|| artha :- tenA var3e pahelA huM pUchAyo "tuM kyAMthI Avelo che ? tAru nAma zuM che ? kayA nirmala kulamAM tAro janma thayo che ? tArA pitA koNa che ? tyAre tenAvar3e pRchAye chate he dhanadeva ! je vRtAnta tane kahevAyo te pUrvakahelo saMpUrNa vRttAMta A pramANe mArA var3e kahevAyo." hindI anuvAda :unake dvArA pahale maiM pUchA gayA - "tUM kahA~ se AyA hai ? terA nAma kyA hai ? kauna se nirmala kula meM terA janma huA hai ? tere pitA kauna haiM ? isa prakAra unase pUchA jAne para he dhanadeva ! jo pravRtti maiMne pahale tujhe kahI vahI saMpUrNa pravRtti maiMne use bhI kahI / " gAhA : chAyA : sAhu - dhaNesara - viraiya suboha - gAhA - samUha - rammAe / rAgAggi dosa visahara pasamaNa jala maMta bhUyAe / / 249 // - - sAdhu-dhanezvara- viracita subodha - gAthA samUha ramyayA / rAgAgni doSa viSadhara prazamana jala mantra - bhUtayA ||249|| artha : sukhethI bodhakarI zakAya tevA gAthAnA samUhathI ramya, rAga rUpi agni ane dveSarUpi viSadharane zAnta karavA mATe jalarUpI mantrasamAna, sAdhu dhanezvaravar3e racanA karAyela. - - - - - eso ettha samappai vijjAhara surasuMdari nAmAe kahAe bIo 54 hindI anuvAda - sukhapUrvaka bodha ho sake aisI gAthAoM ke samUha se ramya, rAga tulya agni aura dveSa tulya viSadhara ko zAnta karane ke lie jalarUpa mantra samAna... gAhA : - * - moyaNotti nAmeNa / pariccheo / / 250 /

Page #160
chAyA : eSo'tra samApyate vidyAdhara * mocana iti nAmnA / surasundari-nAmnA kathAyAH dvitIyaH paricchedaH / / 250 / / artha :- ahIM A "vidyAdhara- mocana" e pramANenA nAma bar3e surasundari nAmanI kathAno dvitIya (bIjo) pariccheda mArA bar3e samApta karAya che. hindI anuvAda :- yaha racanA muni dhanezvara dvArA kI gaI hai| idhara isa "vidyAdhara kA mocana" isa prakAra ke nAma se surasundarI nAma kI kathA kA dvitIya pariccheda mere dvArA samApta huaa| / / dvitIyaH paricchedaH samAptaH / / 55

Page #161

Page #162
NO PLY, NO BOARD, NO WOOD. ONLY NUWUD. INTERNATIONALLY ACCLAIMED Nuwud MDF is fast replacing ply, board and wood in offices, homes & industry. As ceilings, DESIGN FLEXIBILITY flooring furniture, mouldings, panelling, doors, windows... an almost infinite variety of Arms Communications VALUE FOR MONEY woodwork. So, if you have woodwork in mind, just tbink NUWUD MDF. MICTW LIMITED NUWUD E-48/12, Okhla Industrial Area, Phase II, New Delhi-110 020 Phones : 632737, 633234, 6827186, 6849679 Tlx: 031-75102 NUWD IN Telelax: 91-11-6848748. Hoe owe wood bent all your woodwork 20 MARKETING OFFICES: * AHMEDABAD: 440672, 469242 * BANGALORE: 2219219 * BHOPAL: 552760 BOMBAY: 8734433. 4937522, 4952648 * CALCUTTA: 270549 CHANDIGARH: 603771, 604463 DELHI: 632737, 633234, 6827185, 6849679 * MYDERABAD: 226607 * JAIPUR: 312636 * JALANDHAR: 52610, 221087 * KATHMANDU: 225504.224904. MADRAS: 8257589, 8275121